Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Prologue

The Avengers had won bringing everyone who was dusted 5 years ago back to life. With everyone live and well again it was time for things to go back to the way they used to, or at least Sam and Bucky thought.

Steve was in change of going back in time and returning the infinity stones. But the difference was that he was not returning. That he didn't tell to his two caregivers: Sam and Bucky. With the blink of an eye their Little disappeared and was supposed to reappear right away. But when he didn't their hearts dropped. Sam started freaking out, yelling at Bruce Banner to bring him back immediately but Bucky knew what Steve had done. He looked over to see him standing over by the lake.

He called Sam over and directed him to go talk to their now very old Little. The conversation between Steve and Sam was heartbreaking but important. He told Sam of the amazing life he lived with Peggy and life Tony always told him to get. Before he left he gave Sam something very important, his shield. The mantle of Captain America was now put onto Sam's shoulders.

***********************************

In this world you are tested at these Classification centered and are put into one of three categories: Neutral, Caregiver and Little.

Neutral - Netutrals are people who are not little and not caregivers. Some of them are very disgusted by Littles or think Littles to be incompetent, others it’s just not for them. They are just people who weren’t sorted into the other two categories.

Little - Now this is a broad term for a very big category. Little are adults who have two different headspace: their adult headspace and their little headspace. The adult headspace (also known as their big headspace) is their normal logical and smart self, filled with their responsibilities and worries of the world around them. The little headspace is their escape from their life back into their childhood, watching cartoons, playing with stuffed animals, coloring, etc. Many people think if you are little you must be like a baby but that’s wrong. Littles come in many different age groups: Baby (1-2), Toddler (2-4), Kid (5-7), Preteen (8-12) and even Teenager (13-16). Littles must always be in contact with at least one Caregiver. It is preferred they live with their Caregiver but it is not enforced. Littles should not suppress their little side as well. This can result in them breaking down and being little for days on end to make up for the days they suppressed it.

Caregiver - Caregivers are people who take care of littles. They are very much the parents of Littles but in a very loving way. They take care of all of their needs and escape as well from their lives. Many caregivers will tell you that having a Little is the best source of therapy. Coming home after a long day of work to cuddle and play with your little one is basically heaven on earth. The role of the caregiver is to make the environment comfortable enough for the Little so that they don’t feel afraid to be little and can just be themselves. This trust is a very hard thing to get but any caregiver will tell you there are certain way to really connect with your Little and bring that little side out of them. It’s honestly like a superpower putting your Little in their little space instantly. But certain caregivers know just the right phrases or gestures that get their Little’s to go into their little spaces almost instantly.

The loss of Steve made Sam and Bucky’s lives stressful. The two would argue regularly and tried different way to meet a new little but things never really worked out. But when Sam went back into the military to help out on special missions, that's when he met me.

Now as you can imagine, I am a Little. I was tested and was given the Little classification with a Toddler headspace. It never really bothered me…that was until I joined the military. I was constantly teased and bullied for my classification. But the jokes on them because I began to outrank those around me. That soon earned me my spot in the special forces. I had made it farther than any other Little has in the history of the military.

Sam took a special liking to me, he loved my quick comebacks and vibrant personality. We got really close to each other working in the military and soon he introduced me to Bucky. Soon the couple asked if they would like to be my Caregivers and I happily accepted. I had never felt more loved in my entire. I was always Little around them and they took amazing care of me.

Bucky didn't like the idea of me being in the military. He was especially clingy to me and worried that I could get hurt or killed while serving. I decided that I would quit, since Sam worked he could support us and I could just be Little 24/7 with them. Plus if I'm being honest with myself I was very clingy to the two of them as well.

One of my favorite things to do was to sneak into the guest room (the one room I was not allowed to go into) and play with the shield. I would take it out of its case and hold it proudly. The shield was much heavier than it looked! But it felt amazing to hold it! I felt like I could take on all of hydra itself! I would usually get caught by Sam or Bucky and punished for being in that room and for holding the shield I wasn't allowed to touch. But how could I resist?! It was Captain America's shield!!

But life is like a rollercoaster, it has its ups and downs, and this was its drop. Bucky wasn't happy living in Washington DC. He wanted the three of us to move to Brooklyn. Sam and him fought constantly after that, Sam wanting to stay in Washington and Bucky wanting to go back to his roots. Sadly it all ended in disaster, Bucky broke it off with Sam and went back to Brooklyn by himself. He offered to take me as well but since I was happy in Washington I decided to stay, but I said I would visit him often.

After Bucky left things weren't the same. Sam buried himself into his work and didn't make time anymore for me to be little. I went through a bit of a depression myself, feeling alone and abandoned by the two. We were both hurt by Bucky's move, but instead of dealing with the pain together Sam just pushed me away.

I finally decided I needed to do something for myself. I applied to go back into the military. I kept this hidden from Bucky and instead told him I was working as a secretary somewhere. I didn't want him worrying about me states away. I moved out of Sam's house and moved into an apartment closer to the military base. But what I didn't tell the both of them is that I got reclassified.

When I went back to the military and was outshining everyone in my division. I was just about to receive a promotion to work with Sam and a good friend of mine named Torres. But right when it was time for me to rank up I was told by my commanding officer to meet him in his office. They said that because I was a Little I couldn't get anymore promotions or rank up. This was a new policy added to the military while I was out.

Of course I had it out with the guy but they remained stubborn on that fact. They also said that this matter would remain with them and wouldn't get out to the other soldiers. But before I left they told me that the only chance I had was to get retested and see that I came up as.

So the next day I walked into the testing center with my heart pounding out of my chest. They took the test and then put me in a separate room to wait for my results. Soon a man walked into the room and started explaining everything to me. "So Y/N, your results came back as a Little in the age range of a toddler 2-4 years old...." the man continued to go on about what that meant and blah blah blah. I mentally cursed myself hearing my results having not changed. But I had a trick up my sleeve.

"Well maybe you could change that." I said to the man cutting him off. I grabbed my purse and pulled out a stack of cash, placing it on the table. It was a lot of money I was saving for a trip to Disneyland but that will have to wait for another day. "Maybe my results can say I'm a Neutral." The man looked at me shocked and for a moment. I was worried I would be thrown out of there.

But he simply took the cash and left the room. I thought he had just left with the cash and never did anything but soon enough he came back into the room and handed me my test results. "My apologies Y/N, our machine has been malfunctioning all day. It turns out you're a Neutral." And with that he placed the paperwork on the table. "Have a nice day."

I walked out of that testing center practically jumping with joy. It's not that I don't like being a Little, it's just that I wanted this promotion more than anything. I loved working in the special forces of the military and I looked forward to getting back into it. I was really good friends with Joaquin Torres who recommended me to work with him in the special forces. He also recommended this testing center.

Plus on top of working with him, I could also work with Sam everyday! Sam knew I was applying back to the military. Since Bucky and Sam didn't talk to each other much these days I knew my secret would be safe with him. Plus as far as Sam was concerned he probably assumed I told him.

The next day I proudly walked into the office of my supervisor and slammed my report infront of him. "Great, you're promoted! You're being shipped out early tomorrow morning to meet up with Torres and Wilson in Tunisia. One of our planes was taken over and we haven't had contact with it in 24 hours. We need to get the hostages before they leave Tunisian airspace." The man explained. "You got it Sir! I'll be there."

New World Order

Torres and I rode on a Jeep and had comms with Sam in the sky. While Sam was brief in his plane on the mission, Torres and I were the ground team helping Sam through the mission. As soon as my comms turned on I heard Sam speak to me. "Well, Well, Well, look who got themselves that promotion. It's good to have you on the team Y/N." I smirked grabbing my tablet and getting to work on this mission. "It's good to see you too Sam." I said back.

"They want this mission to be discreet. Are you sure you're the right man for this job?" I joked to Sam over the comms. "Oh really? You don't think I can go stealth mode on these guys?" Sam said back in his usual sassy tone. "That's not what I'm saying. What I'm actually saying is that discreet isn't usually your MO." I joked back. "If you two are done joking around Sam I sent the intel to your tech. Tell us when you have a visual." Torres interrupted over the comms he looked over at me and jokingly rolled his eyes at me. He knew I loved to mess around with everyone.

There was silence till Sam was back on comms "The plane has already been highjacked. One of the pilots is dead. I'm searching for the other one." Sam explained. I started doing my calculations on what our next plan should be while Torres was panicking. "Alright Sam we need to call this off and think of another plan." But I cut him off right away. "Sam use the x ray mode in your goggles and find the other captain. Use redwing to gain access to the plane."

"Already ahead of you Y/N." Sam answered back. It was quiet over the comms for a while. No doubt Sam was fighting everyone on that plane. Torres didn't like the silence "Sam?" He simply said getting no reply. My heart started picking up speed, I was worried something might have happened to him. But soon people started jumping out of the high jacked plane. "Sam we have five targets who've jumped from the plane. One of them is carrying the hostage."

Soon Sam jumped from the plane and was in pursuit of them. Torres had the binoculars and was watching Sam in action. "Wow!" He simply said laughing. It was amazing to see him in action. I always wanted to try his wings out! Once when I was little I stole it and ran into the backyard of our house and was just about to take off when Sam discovered me. I can still remember the pain of that punishment.

As the memory popped into my head I could feel myself going into my little headspace, zoning out of my job. But before I did I quickly snapped myself out of it. What was I doing?! I couldn't be little at a time like this. I shook myself out of it and put myself back into my work.

"Sam. Talk to me, what's going on?" I said over the comms. "I took out one of the 5 but they're heading into a canyon." I thought about the situation for a second. "Sam be careful! Your wingspan is wide and could scratch the side of the walls." I heard him yell over the comms followed by scratching. "Just found that out, thank you." He said sarcastically.

Suddenly my tablet start blinking like crazy "Sam you have two helicopters on your 6!!" I yelled over the comms. "I see them!" He yelled before evading them. There was more silent moments which really made my heart drop. Torres had the binoculars but couldn't see the action due to him being in the canyon. "Do you have a visual?!" I asked feeling anxious.

"I know you are always wanting to look at this Y/N." Sam said joking over the comms. "Sam, you have to gun it to the last helicopter. They have the hostage there." I explained, ignoring his sassy remark. "On it!" He said. Finally they emerged out of the canyon and we had a visual on them. I saw him getting into helicopter and kicking people out of it. But then they threw the hostage out of that chopper and into another chopper.

Torres spoke over the comms. "Sam you need to grab him before he goes over the Libya border." Sam answered with his sassy remark as always "I'm assuming that a bad thing." I joined the conversation "Let's just say that this mission would be over if he crossed the boarder."

I looked at my tablet and then spoke again "You have 90 seconds Sam before they reach the boarder. You also have another helicopter on your 6!" I grabbed Torres's binoculars and looked in the sky. "God damn how many helicopters do these people have?!" I looked up at Torres and he was just as confused to how these people had so many choppers.

"Language Y/N!" Sam yelled in his old daddy tone as he raced to the last helicopter. "Is this really the time to scold me?" I argued back. But if I was being honest with myself that tone made my heart stop for a second. I looked back down at the tablet. "Sam hurry your ass up! Time is running out!" I yelled cursing again in defiance to his language comment. Our Jeeps stopped but Torres and I jumped into another Jeep and followed the chase.

"Sam we gotta fall back. We gotta call it off! We gotta find another way!" Torres yelled driving the Jeep. I watched Sam with the binoculars. I knew what he was planning. "I just did." Sam simply said. With that he flew through the helicopter and grabbed the hostage. The missile following Sam blew up the last jet. He completed the mission just before the chopper made it over the Libyan border. Torres and I stopped the Jeep and were jumping with joy. "We did it!" I yelled hugging Torres.

*********************************

We all met up in a market place in Tunisian to grab some tea and relax after a hard mission. Sam and I sat at the tiny table together while Torres got some tea for us. Sam worked on Redwing while I worked on writing the reports for the mission. "Can I ask you something?" Sam said breaking the silence. "How did you manage to get that promotion? I heard a rumor they weren't letting anyone through with a Little classification?"

I could feel myself start to blush. "What? Are you crazy? No it wasn't because of that. They just weren't sure they wanted someone as good as me on the team, that's all." I quietly said. "Plus if you wouldn't mind I'd like to keep the fact that I'm a Little away from Torres." I whispered to him.

"Really? Does someone have a crush?" Sam joked with me. But I knew he was just jealous. "Hell no. You and Bucky still have a sweet spot in my heart." I smiled. "Speaking of Bucky I haven't heard from him in weeks." Sam said with a bit of anger in his voice. "Really? I talked to him two days ago. He stopped talking to you?" I looked at Sam shocked. "I text him but he never texts me back."

I roll my eyes to that "Sam, you and I know Bucky isn't the texting type. He rather talk on the phone to you." Bucky is like an old man in that sense. I send him a text and it takes him a bit to text back. He rather hear my voice than read my messages.

When Bucky moved to Brooklyn I made sure to keep in contact with him. I call him every other day. Most days he's very quiet and some days he's a bit more talkative. But I never push it with him and always do what he's comfortable with. Talking to him always brought out my little side. It's been a while since I've seen him and both myself and my little space misses him.

"Yeah? Well I don't want to talk on the phone to him. I rather just text him." Sam answered back still focused on rewriting Redwing. I sighed and nodded my head going back to my report. "How's he doing?" Sam asked after another bit of silence. "As good as he ever is. He still adjusting to living by himself. He still hates the court ordered therapy. But I think it might be helping him. But of course he still hates every minute of it."

The two of us laughed a little remembering Bucky coming back home after going to his therapist in Washington DC and complaining about how useless it was. After going to it he would just grab me and cuddle on the couch. I was honestly was a better therapist than the actual therapist for Bucky.

Soon my thoughts were interrupted by Torres coming over with the tea for us. He set it down and looked over at Sam working on Redwing. He mentioned rerouting something when Sam told him to back off. I rolled my eyes "He doesn't like anyone to touch his stuff." I simply said. "My apologies." Torres said chuckling.

Sam went of a bit of a rant about how everyone in the military wants to touch Redwing and such. I honestly went back to my report and ignored him. Soon a couple came over and thanked Sam for helping bring back everyone which I found ironic since he was dusted along with me. But while the couple talked to him I noticed Torres holding his phone up like he was going to take a picture or something.

Suddenly he found whatever he was looking for. "You see these guys. These are the guys we should be looking for." He showed us his phone and the pictures of a red had with a globe in the middle of it. "They're called the Flag Smashers. They believe the world was better during the blimp." Torres explained. "Wow how nice of them." I commented back.

"They want a unified world without boarders. So you can see why a lot of people are into that." Torres explained. "Well you keep an eye on that and if it gets serious you let me know." Sam answered still working on redwing.

"You know, I gotta ask you. There's been a lot of chatter online about Steve actually, crazy, crazy conspiracy theories." Torres told Sam. I looked at Sam as he smirked and sat back into his chair. Torres continued "Some people believe he's working on a secret base in the moon." I busted out laughing hearing this. Of course Sam and Bucky told me the truth of everything so I knew that wasn't true. But it was hilarious to think people actually thought that was true.

"Well I can assure you that those people are wrong." Sam told Torres. "But you didn't like...fly him to the moon?" Torres asked one more time, making me almost spit my tea out. "Nah." Sam simply said packing his stuff up. "So where are you off to?" Torres asked as Sam stood up. "Washington DC." Sam patted my shoulder. "Aren't you going there? We can take the plane ride home together." Sam offered. "Thanks but I have to finish the business here then leave to go back home tomorrow morning. But I'll call you when I'm home. Maybe we could get dinner or something." I offered back.

"Sounds like a plan." Sam smiled. "What are you doin' there?" Torres asked again. Sam smiled and simply said "Moon stuff."

***********************************

Bucky jumped out of his sleep, waking up from another terrible nightmare memory as the Winter Soldier. His heart raced as he tried to recollect his thoughts. Lucky, well unlucky, for him was the next day he went to his "required" therapy session.

He sat down on the too familiar couch with his hands in his lap. His therapist sat across from him and began asking her usual questions. "So Mr. Barnes, are you still having nightmares?" She asked followed by a long amount of silence on Bucky's part. She always hated when he wouldn't say anything very fast but Bucky was always one to think about things very carefully.

"Bucky I asked you a question, are you still having nightmares?" She asked again. "No." He simply said. "We've been doing this long enough, so I can tell when your lying." She answered back. "You seem a little off today, did something happen recently?" She asked him. "No." He said again.

"Listen the government just need to know you that your not going to go off again and become your old self." She explained to him only to get a nod in response. "So tell about your most recent nightmare." She asked him once more. "I didn't have a nightmare." Bucky told her.

With that she pulled out her note book and started writing. Bucky hated when she would do this. "Oh come on, really? The notebook thing again? Why? It's passive aggressive. " He said practically rolling his eyes. "You don't talk, I write." She answered back simply.

"Alright." He said then took a deep breath. "I cross another name off my notebook. But don't worry I used all of the three rules. Senator Artwood. She was a hydra pawn for years". He explained.

"So rule number 1, you can't do anything illegal. Rule number 2 is...?" She asked him. He looked confused for a second. "What's rule number 2?" "Nobody gets hurt. It's a big rule." "Well if it's so important why isn't it rule number 1?" He asked back with a bit of sass. "I didn't hurt anybody. I promise."

"What's rule number 3?" She asked and received silence from Bucky. "The whole point of making amends is to fulfill rule number 3." Bucky sighed "Of course I completed rule number three." He started to recite it "I am no longer the Winter Soldier, I am James Bucky Barnes and you're part of my effort to make amends".

"So you did it, alright, but it didn't help with your nightmares?" "Well like I said I didn't have any." The therapist sighed "Look, one day you're going to have to open up to people who want to help you. You have to start trusting people. And don't say Y/N because you and I both know you haven't been opening up to her as much as she would want you to."

She paused for a moment. "Actually, give me your phone." Bucky handed his phone over to her and she started to look through it. "You don't have 10 phone numbers on this thing." She looked through some more "Oh, and you've been ignoring texts from Sam and only call Y/N every other day." She threw him his phone back.

"James you're alone and your over 100 years old. You have to start reaching out to people and asking for help. Why don't you talk to Y/N everyday instead of every other day?" She asked him.

"Because she has her life and I don't want to intrude on that." He said simply. "She wouldn't be calling you every other day if she didn't miss you. Have you asked her to move closer to you?" Bucky sighed "She works as a secretary in some fancy business. She can't move."

"You didn't answer my question. Have you asked her to move? She may just be what you need to keep these nightmares from haunting you. You haven't been a Caregiver in a long time. She might be just what you need at the moment. Next time you talk to her you should ask her. You aren't a burden to her. She seems like she needs you as much as you need her."

"What do you want from me Doc? I'm trying my best here. I went from one war to another, lost a Little then gained a Little, then lost my partner." He said a but defeated. "I'm going to ask you something simple and I want you to be honest with me. What do you want Bucky?" She asked.

"I just want the same peace I had in Wakanda and with Y/N." She picked up her book and end the session saying. "Then call her and ask."

**************************

I arrived early in the morning back to Washington after that crazy mission in Tunisia. I was jet lagged and dead after so many connected flights home. I opened the door to my apartment and threw my bag to the side. I dragged myself to my room and closed all the shades.

I planned on taking the day for myself and my little side. I got into my pajamas, threw all of my favorite stuffed animals into my bed and then jumped in myself. I turned on the tv to the cartoon channel but within 2 minutes I was already asleep.

I was soon awaken to my phone buzzing on my nightstand. I half awake half asleep answered my phone. "*yawns* Hello?" I heard a laugh over the phone before the person answered "Long day at the office?" Bucky said into the phone. I sat up in bed waking myself up a bit more. "You have no idea." I joked, little did he know my day at the office yesterday.

"How are you doing Bucky? Today's Wednesday isn't it? How was your therapy session?" I asked him. Suddenly I felt it, while Bucky went on about how much he hated his therapist and how she was so passive aggressive, I looked down at myself and realized I had wet the bed. I forgot to wear a damn pull up or diaper before I got into bed. I was so exhausted I must've just forgot to slip one on. Now my bed and pants were soaked.

"But anyway, I'm on my way to meet Yori for lunch. But I, umm...wanted to ask you about something." My heart stopped for a second. Did he find out about my new job? Or about re classification? "Sure, what's up?" I said trying to act calm. But after a bit of a pause he said "I'm going to a sushi place with him and I've never been to one. What do you usually get?"

We both sighed. He didn't find out about my two secrets and Bucky didn't ask me to move to New York to be with him. (Of course I didn't know about the moving thing)

"I usually go for the California rolls." I said causing him to laugh a little. "But you've never been to California?" "Yeah but their rolls are amazing! That's always my sushi order. Next time I visit you'll have to take me there." There was another moment of silence. "Of course I will Doll, I can't wait for you to visit me again." My little side kicked in hearing him call me my old nickname Doll. "I can't wait to visit you too. I'll have to see when I'm off next because the next break I have I'm seeing you! " I said excited sounding a bit little.

I could hear him trying not to laugh at my excitement "Sounds like a plan. Well I'm almost to where I'm meeting up with Yori. You have a good rest of your day at work. I'll talk to you soon." Bucky said getting off the phone. "Bye Da-" I stopped for a moment and my heart sank. "Bye Bucky." I said quickly then hung up the phone. My heart was pounding again and tears formed in my eyes. That lonely feel returned to me and just couldn't take it. I started to cry while I cleaned up myself and my room.

This was becoming a new normal for me. I miss my old caregivers. Both of them being in different worlds at the moment. I always just wished things were back the way they used to be. Most online blogs and such would tell me to move on and find new Caregivers but I just couldn't let go of the past. Maybe I needed to go to therapy?

With my sheets in the wash, I quickly jumped into the shower and tried to forget about everything.

*******************************

The next day I arrived bright and early to the military base. Sadly after the accident in my bed I didn't trust myself to not be Little at my job or anywhere for that matter. So I swallowed my pride and put a pull-up on underneath my camouflage pants. Thankfully these pants were baggy so people wouldn't notice it.

When I arrived to the base it was empty for the most part which surprised me. Usually I would be greeted by Torres as soon as I arrived and we would start working on the next mission. But he was no where to be seen. Finally I saw my commanding officer "Commander!" I yelled running over to him. "Has Torres come back from the Tunisia mission?"

"No he hasn't. He said he was chasing a lead on another crime organization. He hasn't updated us since then. Try reaching out and see if you can make contact with him." He told me before he went off to do commander stuff I guess. I walked away and found myself a nice spot in the base to get to work.

I pulled out my laptop to finish the last touches on my report from the other day. But before I could start writing I grabbed my phone worried about Torres. I dialed and called him but it went right to voicemail. "Damnit Torres, pick up the phone." I tried again but it went back to voice mail.

I sighed and put my phone down for a second. Then an idea popped into my head, I picked up my phone and dialed Sam. "Y/N! How was your flight back to Washington?" I laughed "I am dead after those flights. But listen, I haven't talked to Torres since the Tunisia mission. I'm worried he's in over his head with something. Can you come to the base and help me out?" I asked him.

"Ohhhhhhhh, I see what's going on. You're worried about Torres because you into him." Sam laughed. I sighed frustrated that this conversation was back "Sam for the love of God I don't like Torres like that. I'm asking because I have a feeling he's taken on those flag people...no that wasn't their name....flag stumpers....no it was...Flag Smashers! Yeah Flag Smashers. I have a feeling he's going to try and take them on himself." I explained.

"Alright calm down Y/N, I'll see if I can contact your boyfriend." Sam joked again. I started to become more and more frustrated with Sam. "Are you coming to the base today to help me or are you just going to bully me about something that isn't true?" I said with a bit anger behind it. My damn little side showing again.

"Wow, wow, I'm sorry I ruffled your feathers Y/N. I didn't mean to make you that anger. I was only messing with you." He said backing down. He could always recognized when I was Little on the spot. He could also recognize when I was lying and when I was telling the truth. I overheard him trying to explain it to Bucky one day but I don't think Bucky believed him. "When she's telling the truth she will get very anger if you don't believe her. But when she's lying she'll be quiet and won't make eye contact with you."

But in times I wasn't lying or telling the truth, Sam always knew how to comfort me and make me feel safe. I thought back on my life with Bucky and him. A smile crossed my face for a moment. I missed just sitting on the couch with the two of them, wrapped in a blanket, watching a movie together. Just the three of us. Nothing but peace.

Sam's whole tone changed on the phone, he went from teasing to concerned and worried about me. "I wish I could come and help you out but I'm in Louisiana visiting my sister." Sam explained. "Aw! You should've told me you were visiting her! I miss her and her kids. Well when you see her, give them my love." I always loved Sam's sister Sarah.

We used to take the summers off and visit Sarah and her kid. I loved hanging out and playing with them. Sarah loved me like I was Sam's actual child. She also alway took my side on everything which is why I alway loved visiting her.

"I will, I will. I'm sure she will be happy to hear from you." Sam smiled also remembering all the great times. "Listen I gotta run because I'm almost to the docks but I'll let you know if I get in touch with Torres. Okay? I think you should head home and relax for the rest of the day. Give into yourself a little." Sam said basically saying "you're going into your little headspace so go home and relax." Which he wasn't wrong at all.

I laughed a bit myself "I don't know how you always know Sam. Alright I'll head home, I just finished this report so I'll turn it in and head home. Have a good day." I said while picking up my computer to put into my backpack. "You too Y/N. Love you. Bye." Sam said then hanged up the phone. I was paused for a moment. It had been a long time since someone had said I love you to me. I mean not that I was desperate for love but it was sometimes nice to heard those words every now and then.

I guess Sam just said it automatically like he used to. But regardless it was sweet to hear him say that to me, whether he did it without thinking or he did it purposeful. With my report emailed to my commander. I packed my stuff up and took Sam's advice to head home.

********************************

Sarah is Sam's sister who still lives in Louisiana. The two shared everything about their lives together. Sam told her everything and she told him everything. Sam also tries his best to help out the family business that his sister is running between his military and Avengers business.

Sam and his sister were driving to the bank to see if they could get a loan. Sam drove while his sister Sarah sat in the passenger seat. She played on her phone for a minute until Sam broke the silence.

"I was talking to Y/N before I arrived. She says she misses you and the boys. She sends her love." Sarah smiled "I always loved Y/N. You know, she's just what you need Sam." She said putting her phone down. "What do you mean?" Sam asked. "What do I mean? Look at you Sam. You're stressed out having the world always on your shoulders. Maybe you talk to her about moving back in?"

"Sarah come on." Sam said shaking his head. "I mean it Sam! When you, Bucky and Y/N visited me and the boys I have never seen you more happy in your life. Now I'm not saying you should get back it with Bucky, that's your business but you had something amazing with Y/N." Sarah explained.

"Sarah I don't need a Little in my life to be "less stressful", if anything I think having a Little would be more stressful. Plus Y/N has their own life. She's moved out and now she has a job again." Sam explained but Sarah just laughed at him.

"Sam you may be an Avengers but you are dumb as hell at times. Out of all the jobs she chose she decided to go back to the same military base that you work at. She could've gone anywhere but she chose exactly where you work, down to the division you work in. But biggest of all, she didn't leave you when Bucky moved out. She stayed with you, but you wouldn't let her in. That's why she left."

Sam sighed "What do you want me to do Sarah? Beg her to come back and give me a second chance?" Sarah shook her head. "Sam it seems like she's waiting for you to just accept her back. With Bucky states away you're the only caregiver she has that isn't that far. I think you should at least talk to her about it. It would be good for the both of you." Sarah said going back into her phone. "Yeah, yeah, I'll think about it." Sam simply said.

*********************************

I finally arrived back to my apartment. I made my way into my bedroom and got changed out of my military clothes and into some comfy pjs since I was staying in for the rest of the night. As I was going through my closet my eyes hit upon two old sweatshirts I have "borrowed" from Bucky and Sam when we were living together.

I pushed the two sweatshirts aside and grabs a fluffy pj shirt and matching shorts. The best perk to living alone was the fact that I could wear whatever I wanted without the fear of anyone seeing my pull up. I grabbed my stuffed animals and threw them back onto my bed and turned on some cartoons.

Before I threw my self into bed I grabbed some snack from the kitchen and ordered some take out delivery. Ever since Bucky talked about going to that sushi place I haven't gotten my mind off it. So I decided to treat myself and get some delivered. With that I made my way back to my room and relaxed for a quiet night in.

About 30 minutes later my food had arrived! I waited till the delivery guy left and then I quickly grabbed my food like a ninja. I took it back to my room and was just about to dig in when I got a FaceTime call from Torres and Sam. I quickly pushed my stuffed animals out of the view of my phone. I also pushed my sushi aside and quickly answered it.

Torres answered with his face punched and bleeding. "Oh my God Torres what the hell happened?" "Grab your computer, I'm sending you both the intel right now." Torres said. I grabbed my computer from my bag and looked at the video he sent. It was the Flag Smashers in action. Except this time Torres was the flag for them to smash.

"So this is the leader of the flag smasher?" Sam asked watching the video himself. "Yeah, real nice guy." Torres answered back. I could tell he was sitting in an ambulance. "Thankfully that's all he did to you. You could've been killed! What were you thinking?!" I said worried. "I thought you were supposed to be monitoring them online?" Sam asked.

"I was, I did. But you know, sometimes you gotta get your hands dirty." Torres explained to us. "Well next time you want to get your hands dirty you should at least ask one of us to tag along for backup." I said then grabbed some sushi to eat. "This leader is tough." Sam said watching the video. "He was. I mean they went dark as soon as it was all over." Torres said. "But that's their MO. We gotta keep our eyes and ears to the ground till they pop up again."

"Anything else happen outside this video?" Sam asked. "No man. My face was in the dirty before I knew what was happening." Torres said rubbing his head where he got hit. "What are you thinking Sam?" I said with a mouth full of sushi. "Well for one, don't talk with your mouth full. And second.." he sat back. "Nothin." He simply said.

"You don't think they could be -." Torres went to say before he was cut off. "Look I'll circle back with you. Let's just keep this between the three of us okay?" Sam said. "You got it. Torres stay safe." I said getting a smiled from Torres. "Don't worry I'm coming home tonight. I'll see you both tomorrow!" And with that the call ended.

I sat back in my bed taking in everything that was going on. These Flag Smasher might be a bigger threat than we thought. I shook my head and continued to finish up my sushi. When I was done I grabbed all the bags and stuff to throw it away but I accidentally kick the tv remote off my bed.

The channel changed to some stupid news channel. I went to change it when my eyes hit upon the headline. I stood frozen watching the news play out:

"So on behalf of the department of defense and our Commander and chief, it is with great honor that we announce here today that the United States of America has a new hero. Join me in welcoming our new Captain America!"

I watch this moron walk out holding Sam's shield and prancing around like he was the new Captain America. I dropped everything in my hands and stood frozen. How could Sam just give up the shield?! And who was this new idiot?!

Chapter Text

I stood frozen with my eyes glued to my tv screen. How could this be happening?! Sam had the shield, but now this idiot has it? My heart sank when I thought about Bucky. Oh God no, Bucky can't see this! He will freak out worse than me.

I take my eyes away from the tv and over to my phone. I know Bucky usually likes to sleep with the tv on but I texted him to keep it off tonight. It was already kind of late. I hope he sees my message before he goes to sleep. But now I turned my attention to Sam.

My little side was in full force as I bombarded Sam with texts and calls. But all my calls went straight to voicemail and my text were left on delivered. I sighed as tears started to roll down my cheeks. I was upset at Sam but I was more hurt for Bucky. That shield meant a lot to him not only as a symbol of good but it was a reminder of Steve.

I grabbed all the trash I dropped on the floor and threw it out. I walked back into my room and turned off the tv, not wanting to hear anymore of this John Walker guy anymore. With that I turned off the lights and went to bed.

I barely slept all night. I kept checking my phone to see if Sam or Bucky reached out to me but both of them were too quiet. I tried my best to throw this thing out of my mind but it kept haunting me all night. I think at best I got a good hour or two of sleep. When my alarm went off in the morning, I felt like the walking dead. But this was nothing a bit of coffee couldn't fix.

I got out of bed realized I had another accident last night. Thankfully this time I had a pull-up on. But it had been a while since I've wet a pull up like this. I guess all that worrying really brought me into my little side. I wobbled my way over to my bathroom and got changed. The feeling of a wet pull-up was never a pleasant one. But it did bring me back to the good old days with Sam and Bucky.

I was always so embarrassed every time I did have an accident around them. Both of them were so sweet and compassionate, they always assured me it was okay and that they weren't disgusted by me or anything bad like that. It always made me feel accepted and safe.

But having an accident by myself brings back that frustration and embarrassment I used to have when I was searching for a daddy. I threw all these thoughts out of my mind. I got changed and made sure to put another pull up on since I couldn't trust myself lately. The only bad thing was today's mission meant I had to wear something a bit more tactical.

Torres was the only one to text me all night. He told me they had found a spot where the Flag Smasher were going to be. Sam and I were assigned to take them out. This gave me the perfect opportunity to talk to Sam alone about the shield and to prove myself as the skillful soldier I am.

Only bad thing was my tactical clothes were a bit more tight in places. This meant if my shirt was to fly up in the slightest you would be able to see the rim of my pull up. I tucked in my shirt and hoped for the best. I grabbed my weapons and started loading them up. Two pistols on each side of my legs and two electric batons behind my back.

I always felt like black window with these weapons. She was a good role mode. I can't tell you how many videos I watched of her fighting to create my own fighting style. With my weapons all packed up, ready and loaded,  I made my way out the door. This mission sounded simple for the most part, what could possibly go wrong?

**********************************

Bucky woke up in the middle of the night and saw the shield. His heart sank and he watched John Walker the supposed "new Captain America" in an interview. He went through so many different emotions: confusion, sad, and then anger.

He knew what Sam had done. He had taken Steve's gift and mantel of Captain America and threw it away. He grabbed his phone to call him but stopped. No, no he was going to call him to confront him about this, he was going to meet him in person.

He booked himself an overnight flight to Washington DC. Then he started packing his bag before heading out. On the plane ride he watched the sunrise. He thought about where he would stay in Washington DC but then he remembered Y/N. Bucky called you when he landed but it went straight to voicemail. "Damn she must be at work already." He thought to himself.

He knew regardless if he couldn't reach out to Y/N that he could always find some hotel to stay at. But he had a mission this trip: talk to Sam about that shield. Tell him how disappointed he was and how mad Steve would be. But besides that mission he was back in Washington DC, maybe he could see Y/N while he was here.

He arrived at Sam's military base just in time because Sam was just walking down the stairs to where Bucky was waiting. Sam sighed and grabbed the files about the mission from Torres before confronting Bucky. The two hadn't seen each other in months. So it took the both of them back a second to see each other again.

"Shouldn't have given up the shield." Bucky said walking over to Sam. "Good to see you too, Buck." Sam said as he continued to walk. Bucky followed him going on "This is wrong." Sam stopped him "Hey, hey look, I'm working alright? So this outrange is going to have to wait." Sam said a bit irritated he had to deal with both a mission today and Bucky. He continued walking with Bucky following.

"You didn't know that was going to happen?" Bucky asked. "No, of course I didn't know that was going to happen! You think it didn't break my heart to see them march him out there, calling him the new Captain America?" Sam explained. "Steve didn't want this." Bucky said shaking his head.

"Oh my God. What do you want me to do? Call America and tell 'em I changed my mind? Yeah, right. It's been a great reunion buddy, be well." Sam said trying to push Bucky away but then Bucky just lost it. "You had no right to give up that shield, Sam."

Sam stopped and stood infront of Bucky. "Hey! This is not what you're going to do. You're gonna come here in your overextended life and tell me about my rights. It's over, Bucky. Besides I have bigger things to deal with now." Sam said putting Bucky in his place.

"What could be bigger than this?" Bucky asked. Sam handed him the files. "This guy and the group he's a part of, the Flag Smashers. They're strong, too strong. Now Redwing tracked them to a building somewhere outside of Munchin. So that's where I'm going." Sam explained.

"Well I don't trust Redwing so let me look over these files for a second." Bucky looked over the file and froze. There under crew for the mission was Y/N's picture, smiling in her military uniform. "What the hell is this? What is Y/N doing in this file?" Bucky asked Sam both worried and angry. "What are you talking about? She's a part of this mission." Sam asked confused to Bucky's confusion.

"Why is she a part of this mission? She hasn't been in the military for months. Why is she being asked to be in this mission?" Bucky asked as he went through the different files. "Oh, I see what's happening here. She must've never told you. You always had a stick up your ass about her being in the military to begin with. When you moved to Brooklyn about a month or two later Y/N re-enlisted and now she's back in special forces with yours truly." Sam explained. He was boasting a bit, he felt like he was Y/N's favorite now since he knew something Bucky didn't about Y/N.

"Oh really? Well did you know she got reclassified?" Bucky said then turned the file back over to Sam. "Wait what?" Sam grabbed the paper and looked it over. "How the hell could she get retested and become a Neutral? And why would she do this to begin with?" Bucky said crossing his arms and shaking his head. "Well for one thing this particular testing center has been know for taking bribes from people so that's how she got her classification. As for why she did it, I know exactly why." Sam closed the file.

"There was a rumor going around that in order to be in the special forces you had to be Neutral or a Caregiver. I thought it was a myth when Y/N joined because I assumed she was still classified as a Little. But she must've went behind both of our back and reclassified herself so she could get into the special forces." Sam explained to Bucky. Bucky shook his head "What are we going to do?"

Sam looked surprised "We? Well I don't know about you but I'm going to have one hell of a  conversation with her." Bucky followed him up fast "As am I when I see her." "Well that's great Buck because she should be here any minute. Then Y/N and I are going to go fight the one of the big three." Bucky looked at him confused. "What big three?" Sam looked at him confused "The big three." Bucky asked again. "What big three?"

"Aliens, androids and wizards." Sam explained. "That's not a thing." Bucky shook his head. "Oh it's definitely a thing! Every time we fight, we fight one of the three." Sam explained. "So who are you fighting now? Gandalf?" Sam looks confused at Bucky "How do you know about Gandalf?" Bucky smirked "I read the Hobbit, in 1937 when it first came out."

"But this still doesn't make sense because there are no wizards!" Bucky explained. "Doctor Strange -." Sam said but got cut off. "Is a sorcerer." Bucky explained again. "A sorcerer is just a wizard without the hat." Sam laughed. "But that doesn't matter, because these guys deal with brute force just like you. The annoying guy with the staring problem. Now if you would let me-." Sam went on to say until he saw Y/N frozen at the stairs.

**********************

I finally arrived at work. I grabbed my backpack with my gear inside and made my way into the military base. Honestly I was running on pure coffee at this point. But my lack of sleep wasn't going to stop me from this mission today. I kept checking to make sure my shirt was tucked in, the last thing I wanted was anyone seeing the rim of this pull-up.

I made my way in and could hear Sam arguing with someone. Sam is always so loud when he argued that you can't usually hear the other person he's arguing with. I roll my eyes hearing him, someone probably tried to touch his gear or Redwing again. I picked up my speed curious to see who he was arguing with. I myself wanted to give him a piece of my mind about the Captain America shield.

But when I saw who it was, I froze at the top of the stairs. Sam and Bucky looked up at me with their old "angry daddy arms crossed looks." My heart dropped as I laid my eyes upon Bucky. It has been at least 2 months since I have seen him. Everything in my mind was telling me to run over and tackle him into a hug. But just as my little side was gushing over Bucky, reality set in real fast.

The first thing that hit me was that Bucky is at my job, my “not so secretary job”. That would explain Bucky's angry daddy expression to me, but why was Sam mad? Then it hit me, Sam had my file in his hand. Damnit! I mentally cursed myself. I was planning on telling Torres to not give Sam my file anymore but I forgot in all the craziness that was going on.

I took a deep breath before making my way down the stairs to my two angry men who awaited me. "So Y/N, how's your secretary job going today?" Bucky asked. "Bucky look, I can explain." I went on to say. "Oh you're going to explain alright. You're-." Bucky was about to say before Sam cut him off.

"That doesn't matter right now. What matters is that you got reclassified?" Sam said to me. My little headspace was screaming inside as the two started to scold me. "Listen I'd love to talk to you both about everything but right now we're around all the soldiers and people I work with. So can we please talk about this privately?" I asked. "Oh we're definitely gonna talk, what’s going to follow is a different story." Sam said grabbing my wrist like a little kid as we walked to the plane.

"I'm coming with you!" Bucky said following behind. "No you're not!" Sam yelled back but Bucky didn't listen to him. He caught up with us as we entered the plane. Sam and I set our gear down. Torres talked over some last minute things with Sam before leaving the plane. Then it was just the three of us.

********************

The plane ride was silent, too silent. I sat up and started to put my weapons in my holsters on the side of my legs and my electric batons on my back. Once finished I turned around and found Bucky and Sam in a staring contest. I looked at them and tried not to laugh at their contest. But soon they both set their eyes onto me and my heart dropped.

"Look I know you're both mad at me. But I can explain everything." I quickly said. I wanted so badly to slip into my little headspace but we were less than three minutes from the drop zone. "What if you died out there on a mission? I would have no idea." Bucky said softly. Sam was about to say something smart to Bucky but I cut him off. "Bucky I'm so sorry I didn't tell you about any of this. You were doing so well in Brooklyn that I didn't want you to be worried about me states away. I didn't want to put more pressure or anxiety onto you."

"Come on Y/N, you don't have to apologize to him for that. He's a big man, he can suck it up." Sam said as he put on his gear. "Sam, stay the hell out of this." I said a bit rough which got Sam to be a bit more angry at me. "Oh and now we're cursing again." He said to me in his scolding daddy voice again. "Why did you get reclassified?"

"Oh come on Sam, you know why. I wasn't going to be allowed in the special forces without a Neutral or Caregiver classification. So I went to the testing center and got it changed." I explained sitting down where Sam originally was. "Got it changed?" Sam said raising an eyebrow. Sam picked up his stuff to get changed. "We're not done." And with that he left.

I sighed and sat back into my seat. I looked across at Bucky who looked at me with worried eyes. I looked once to see if Sam was coming, then I sat up walked over to Bucky and gave him the biggest hug. Bucky at first didn't wrap his arms around me (probably because the hug came as more of a surprise) but then with a quick glance to see if Sam was coming, he wrapped his arms around he and held me in that tight hug for a good minute.

I was holding back tears as we broke apart. I sat next to him and took his hand. "I missed you so much Buck. I really did. I know you're mad at me about this whole thing but I'm so happy to see you again." I said to him as my eyes started to get a bit red from holding back tears. "I'm not mad at you Y/N, I just worry about you so much. And to see you're doing something that could put you in danger makes me more worried. I don't know what I would do if you got hurt. I care about you so much, I could never forgive myself if something happened to you." He said softly.

Soon Sam walked out in his full gear and outfit. "Y/N give me an update please on the mission." I sat up and grabbed my tablet from my bag. "We're about 1 minute from the drop." I said. "So what's the plan?" Bucky asked Sam. Sam just smirked at him as he fixed his gear. "Great, no plan then?" Bucky said putting his comm in his ear.

I did the same, putting my comm in my ear, then called out "Thirty seconds to the drop." Sam looked at the two of us "Y/N, you're off this mission as part of your punishment. Buck, enjoy the ride home." Sam said walking towards the door. "What?! No! You can't do that to me. This is my mission as much as it is yours!" I said a bit frustrated. "You can't call me that!" Bucky said standing up.

"Why not? Steve and Y/N call you that?" Sam said. "Steve and Y/N are special. Plus Steve and Y/N always have a plan." Bucky explained. "Yeah he's right, I do have a plan so I am not being benched on this mission!" I said back to Sam. "You leave this plane and I will put you in a time out for the rest of your life. Do you understand?" Sam yelled in his stern daddy voice. I stood frozen and just nodded. Tears started to roll down my face as my little headspace was starting to kick in. "Good." He simply said. "I have a plan."

"Really? Is it just to make Y/N upset or is it something actually useful?" Bucky snapped back at Sam. Sam just looked at at the two of us and jumped out of the plane. Bucky sighed, "Great." He simply said. I threw my tablet into my bag as Bucky looked around for a parachute. "It's too low for a parachute. Unless you're using mine." I wiped my tears away then showed my off special parachute.

"Y/N, don't you dare listen to a word he says. He's just-." Bucky went on to explain. "I don't care what he was trying to say or what he said." I snapped back as my little headspace was taking the reins. I walked over to the door. "I'll see you at the airport Buck." And with that I jumped out. I wish I wasn't as angry or frustrated as I was because I really enjoyed jumping from planes and landing all stealth mode.

Once the trees caught my parachute I detached myself and turned on my comms. I was still fuming inside about everything. I knew before I started this mission I had to say something so that my little headspace would be satisfied and I wouldn't be guessing with the two of them anymore. Looking down myself, I noticed my shirt became untucked. Seeing the rim of my pull-up made me lose it. I tucked my shirt and started the mission. I had a bit of walking till I met up with Sam in the abandoned warehouse so I decided to take advantage of it.

"Listen up, both of you. I am tired of having to guess what the hell the both of you are thinking or doing anymore. I could care less if the two of you want to get back together. What I want to know is what you want with me. Some days you want to live your lives like you don't have a Little anymore and other days when you see me you act like nothing has happened and that you're still my Caregivers. But in doing so you're making me confused and frustrated in the process. I am done trying to read between the lines with the both of you, so let me tell you how I feel. I'm not going to lie and say I don't miss the two of you being my Caregivers. I miss you both terribly. Everyone in my life and every article I've ever read all tell me to go back into the world and find a new Caregiver but I can't. I miss what we had. I miss the both of you caring for me and I miss being there for the both of you. I'm not asking you two to get back together because that's your own problem. But I'm tired of playing this game of "am I still your Caregiver?" So I want to know, sincerely, do you want to be my Caregiver again?"

Tears ran down my face as I walked through the forrest, really telling the both of them how I felt. Honestly it felt amazing to really get this off my chest. I waited to hear what either one of them had to say over the comms. After a long bit of silence someone spoke up. "I want to be you're Caregiver again Y/N. I'm sorry I've been making you feel that way. But I really want to try again with you and be there for you." Sam said over the comms. I smirked and wiped another tear away. "That would be amazing Sam. Thank you." I said smiling.

Suddenly I felt someone touch my shoulder. I grabbed my batons and spun around so fast. But then my eyes met with Bucky, who had twigs and leaves in his hair from falling out of the plane. I put my weapons away as he took the comms out of his ear so Sam wouldn't hear him.

"I'm not really good with these types of things." Bucky started saying. "I thought moving back to Brooklyn would help me cope with my past. I thought being back in a place I used to live before I was....." He shook his head and paused. "But when I arrived in Brooklyn I felt worse...and that was because you weren't there. You help me through everything, the nightmare, the panic attacks, everything."

"Bucky, I've missed you terribly since you went to Brooklyn. That's why I threw myself back into my job because I didn't want to face being away from you. I also didn't want to put that on you because you were going through enough as it was. Just like I was there for you, you've always been there for me. And I miss that."

Bucky wasn't always one to open up or to speak much to anyone for that matter. He usually gave one word answers to people. But with Steve and me it was different. We were a vulnerable space for him to relax. While Steve freed him from Hydra, I helped him through the aftermath. He felt safe to tell me how he felt about things and what he was going through. I was always honored by his trust in me.

"My little Doll, I would love to be your Caregiver again. I don't care if I have to move back to Washington or we have to be long distance but I want you to be my Little again." Bucky said looking at me with his beautiful blue eyes. My eyes started to fill with tears again as we went on. But the end of it I just grabbed him into a hug. Now had my two Caregivers back again.

Soon Redwing flew over to us and was zipping around our heads. "Alright break it up you two. She's my little too you know Bucky. Now if you like to actually complete the mission follow Redwing." Sam said over the comms. I smiled and laughed. Bucky rolled his eyes and put his comm back in his ear. For some reason Bucky always hated Redwing.

The two of us jogged out of the forest and over to the abandoned building. I started laughing seeing Bucky's cute little jog. "What? You don't like my jog?" He joked. “No I love it! You jog like an old man.” I joked back before we reached the building.

The two of us entered the abandoned building with Redwing following above. Bucky took the front while I followed behind. Soon Redwing flew over his head and Bucky tried to hit it away. "Oh-Oh! Don't hurt him." Sam said trying not to laugh.

We walked through the abandoned building till we met up with Sam who was already scouting the scene. Upon seeing me, he pushed past Bucky and gave me a hug too, kissing the top of my head. "I'm happy to have you back. I’m so sorry about everything." He said breaking apart. “It’s okay. I’m happy to have you back.” I smiled.

Now it was mission time. With my little headspace no longer bothering me it was time to focus on the mission. I was looking around at the scene while Sam was looking at what Redwing was seeing. "You're doing the staring thing again." Sam said to Bucky. Bucky rolled his eyes. "Guys." I said getting their attention. "They're in there." I pointed ahead.

"Where's the guy?" Bucky said looking ahead. "I don't know but I think they're smuggling weapons." Sam said showing us Redwing's view. "I think you might be right." Bucky said. "Wow did you actually agree with Sam? This is really a healing mission isn't?" I joked. The two rolled their eyes.

"I see a clear path, I say we take it." Bucky was about to move ahead but Sam stopped him. "We're not assassins." Sam said to Bucky. I could see Bucky's anger grow in him with that comment. Bucky just stared at Sam "I'll see you inside or not." And with that Bucky moved into the next room where they were loading the trucks.

I glared at Sam. "Hey, come on man! I was just messing with you!" Sam said as we joined him in the next room. The three of us split up to get different vantage points. I took to the high beams above everything while Sam took the right and Bucky on his left. I had Redwing flying around my head while I was scoping the place.

Bucky was sneaking around to get a better view himself. "Look at you, sneaking around." Sam said to Bucky over the comms. "A little time in Wakanda and you come out the White Panther." Sam joked to Bucky. I had to bite my tongue to not laugh at Sam's joke. "Actually it's White Wolf." Bucky answered back deadpanned. "What?" Sam said confused.

"Alright I'm inside. Therefore I'm way ahead of you." Bucky entering the same room as me. "It isn't a competition guys but I got into this room first." I said with a smirk. Bucky looked up at the roof and I waved at him from my little view point. "Wait how did you?-" Bucky said before Sam walked over and joined him.

Bucky jumped turning around to look at Sam. "Hello, how are you?" Bucky said sassy. "Good, what did I miss? Nothing." Sam said back. "Alright let's go." Bucky was about to take off but Sam stopped him. "Wait." Bucky rolled his eyes "I have a vibranium arm, I can take them." "And I can fly. Who gives a shit? Wait for a second." Sam said stopping him from going. "I want to see where they're going."

"I see two people." Bucky pointed ahead. "Well you both don't have the best view in the house. I count 5. Two just walked in and the rest are loading the truck still." I said seeing them load the weapons into their trucks. "Alright, 5 people. Let's go." Bucky said again. "No wait!" Sam said but just as he grabbed Bucky he knocked something over. The two laid low as the people started to look over at them.

"They are looking over at you guys. Wait, actually they let it go. Now they are moving out. We need to leave if we are to get them." I was about to get down but Sam spoke over the  comms. "Redwing picked up a sixth person. I think they have a hostage." With that Bucky ran out of the building and after the truck. "Sam I can't fly or run super fast so you're my ride." I quickly said.

I ran back a little bit before running full force and jumping. Suddenly Sam grabbed my hands. He then started to fly us to the scene. "Don't you ever do that again! Give a little notice Y/N!" I just laughed. This was so much fun! We were flying! I have always wanted to do this!

Bucky arrived got to the trucks first. He ripped the back of one open and was telling us what was going on. "They're stealing medicines, vaccines." He explained. "Bucky talk to me about the hostage. What's going on?" Sam said as we got closer to the trucks. "I found the hostage." Was all Bucky said before he was thrown out of the truck onto the truck behind it.

"Bucky!!" I yelled seeing him hanging on. "Don't worry we're almost there!" Bucky was grabbed by men from the other truck and was starting to getting beat up. The girl who was the supposed hostage was actually a part of their group. Sam sent Redwing ahead as we made our way there. The girl grabbed Redwing from the sky and crushed it. "I always wanted to do that." Bucky said as he fought.

Finally we arrived. Sam swung me forward and I kicked the girl backward, dropping down onto the truck. I pulled out my electric batons and got to work. I started to take on the girl while Sam helped Bucky with the two guys. "Good of you guys to finally join the fight!" Bucky yelled. This girl was tough and well trained. We fought back and forth before she got the upper hand and threw me across to the other truck that was now side by side with the first truck.

Now I was fighting two different guys. I put the batons on my back and grabbed my guns but they were kicked from my hands by the two Flag Smashers. The two grabbed me and held me down. The man leaned back about to knock me out. I was about to yell for help from Sam or Bucky when Captain America's shield hit one of the guys away. I grabbed the other guys arm and threw him to the ground. Once on the ground I grabbed my electric baton and took him out.

I then lifted my head and saw him, the new Captain America. He was in a helicopter next to the two trucks. He jumped onto the truck with Sam and Bucky while his partner joined me on my truck. I gave him a questionable look before I went back to fighting the Flag Smashers.

"Sam Wilson. I’m John Walker, Captain America." The new Captain America yelled to Sam then saluted him. "Lamar Hopkins." He said introduction his partner who waved at me as we fought. I just rolled my eyes and continued to fight. "Looks like you guys could use some help." John Walker said. The five of us continued to fight the Flag Smashers.

Bucky and Sam jumped over to my truck and started to help me with the guys I was dealing with. Captain America's partner joined him on his truck. Our space was limited fighting these guys. But when Sam extended his wings Bucky got flung off the truck. He fell backward and was hanging at the bottom of the truck. "Bucky!" I yelled distracted by him falling.

One of the Flag Smasher took advantage of me being distracted and tackled me to the ground. He grabbed me by the neck and was about to punch me out but Sam got to him before he could. My shirt became untucked now Sam had a full view of the rim of my pull-up. My face was red as he smirked, helping me up. "A Neutral huh?" He said sarcastically, seeing the pull-up. "Shut up." I said plainly, pulling my shirt down.

We went back to fighting but the girl Flag Smasher pushed me backward. I lost my balance and fell backwards off the truck. My heart dropped as I fell. But just as I braced for impact with the ground I was caught by Sam. "I got you! I got you!" I wrapped my arms around Sam's neck and my legs around his waist.

Bucky was still holding on to bottom of the truck. Sam flew down low so we could see Bucky. One of the Flag Smahers kicked his hand so he was holding on with one arm now. "We have to grab him! I got this!" I held onto Sam with one arm as we flew under the trucks and grabbed Bucky with my other arm. We flew into a field and started to roll around. We were all wrapped around each other as we rolled and rolled until we eventually stopped. I fell on Sam's side, while Bucky landed on top of Sam.

I looked over and laughed my ass off to the two of them. "Just like old times." I laughed as I rested in the field. "Could've used that shield." Bucky said while still on top of Sam. "Get off of me." Sam said pushing Bucky off of him and on his other side. Then it was just the three of us laying in the field together. "I would say this is how you two used to be but Sam weren't you the top?" I joked again laughing my ass off. Sam started to laugh and Bucky slapped my wrist.

******************************

The three of us started walking back to the airport. I was in the middle and the two of them walked on each side of me. We were all exhausted and tired after a tough mission. One thing was for sure, these Flag Smasher were super soldiers, and that was alarming. I started to tuck in my shirt while we walked and Sam chuckled. "Why tuck your shirt in? We both know what you're wearing already."

"Bucky doesn't know, thank you very much." I said back to Sam, still fixing my shirt. "What? That you're wearing a pull-up? I could tell the moment you walked down the stairs. Whenever you would wear a diaper or a pull-up you do this unique walk." Bucky added laughing a bit. My face went red as an apple. "Yeah, neutral my ass." Sam joked smirking at me.

"Sorry about Redwing." Bucky said to Sam. "No you're not." Sam back. "What's going on in that big cyborg brain of yours?" "It's computing." Sam and I started to laugh to Bucky comment. "You know what? I can see it. I can see the gears turning. Oh, they're malfunctioning, shutting down. Yup their on fire." Sam joked making me giggle.

My little headspace was creeping in again being with my two daddies after so long. "We gotta figure out where the serum's coming from." Bucky said changing the subject. "Yeah and how after 80 year there are more super soldiers in the world." I added.

As we walked a Jeep rode over to us and beeped it's horn. In the back of the Jeep sat John Walker and Lamar Hopkins. Sam, Bucky and I became silent as the Jeep rode beside us. It pulled ahead of us and stopped. John opened the door "That didn't go as planned huh?" He said inviting us into the Jeep. But the three of us walked right past them not saying a word.

The Jeep followed us as John ran his mouth. "Look at least we know what we're up again now. And we're pretty sure they're a part of the big three." John said. Bucky rolled his eyes "There are no such things as wizards!" John nodded "Alright then they're androids or aliens." "Or super soldier." Sam said adding to the conversation. "Super soldier? For real?" Lamar asked. I nodded my head to him.

"Alright then we gotta work together." John suggested. "That's not happening." Bucky said quickly shooting it down. I could tell Bucky already hated this guy. "Just cause you carry that shield doesn't mean you're Captain America." Bucky added. "Look I've done the work, okay?" John said back making me roll my eyes at him. "You ever jump on a grenade?" Bucky asked. "Yeah actually four times. It was a part of my training..."

"That's not what he meant by that question. It isn't about jumping on the grenade. It's much more than that. It's something you could never understand." I said to him with some sass. "Look, it's 20 miles from the airport. You guys need a ride. So, get in." The three of us stopped and looked at each other.

Sam and Bucky got in and there wasn't any room to sit next to them. Lamar sat in the from seat and I was seated right next to Captain America himself. My anxiety was at an all time high sitting next to him while wearing this pull-up. What if he saw it? What would he think?

Wait a damn minute. What was I think? I could care less what this "wanna be" thought of me. I took a deep breathe and looked up at Sam who gave me a reassuring look. I guess he would see how stressed I was.

The Jeep started up again and so did John's mouth. "Okay so we have eight plus super soldier on a bulk supply run. Why?" He asked. "Well they want things to be the way they were before the Blimp. So maybe they're trying to help in their 'own way'." I said to the group. "They have a funny way of showing it." Bucky remarked. "That serum doesn't have the best track record. No offense." John Walker said to Bucky. But all he did was glare back at him.

"We need to figure out where they're going." Sam said. "How'd you track them here? The Flag Smashers?" Sam asked Walker and Hopkins. "We didn't track them. We tracked you, through Redwing." Lamar said. My face dropped. "What? How?" I asked. Sam got mad as well "You hacked my tech?!"

"Sorry. It's not exactly hacking. It's government property." John pointed to himself and Lamar. "We're kind of the government." He explained. "So you hacked it to watch us or what?" I asked worried about what these two idiots might have heard or saw between Sam, Bucky and I. "No, no, nothing like that. It's just the location. We aren't the best hackers in the world." Lamar joked.

"Does he always stare like that?" John asked about Bucky. "You get used to it." Sam simply said. "What doesn't make sense to me is, why you two here? Sam, Torres and I were all assigned to this mission. Sergeant Barnes joined along to help us. But why did the GRC send you two?" I asked bluntly. Someone had to be the one to say it. "Well the GRC provides us with the resources and we take down anyone who's trying to hurt the people the GRC helps." Lamar explained.

"If you guys joined up with us, we could-." John started to say before Bucky cut him off. "No." "I've got mad respect for the three of you. But you were getting your ass kicked before we showed up." Lamar added. "And you two didn't make it any better, did you?" I said giving the two more sass. "I'm sorry who are you?" Bucky asked Lamar. "Lamar Hopkins. I also go by Battle Star. I'm John partner." He explained.

"Battle Star? Stop the car!!" Bucky yelled. He had it up to that point. I'm honestly surprised he lasted this long. Bucky jumped out of the Jeep and looked at me. I lifted my hand and gave him the one second gesture. He nodded and waited off to the side for me. I knew Sam had to hear him say one more wrong thing to make him leave the Jeep and personally I was the same way.

"I get it, I get it okay? You didn't think I would end up with the shield. Look, I'm not trying to replace Steve. I'm just trying to be the best Captain America that I can be." He explained to Sam and I. "A Neutral Captain America and a Neutral partner. After all this isn't a job for a Little." He tried to joke to us. That's when I decided to leave. "Wow, shield or no shield it doesn't make you less arrogant." I said before stepping out of the Jeep. I walked to back as I hear him apologize.

"What? Is she like a little or something? Because I thought you had to be Neutral or a Caregiver to be in special forces?" John asked Sam. "She's a Neutral but she has a lot of people close to her that are Littles." Sam explained. "Look this would be a whole lot easier if I had Cap's wingman at my side." John said. "It's always that last line." Sam joked as he got out of the Jeep himself. Soon Sam joined us as we walked over to the airport. "Wow he seemed lovely." I joked to the two.

****************************

On the plane ride back home we all got changed out of our suits and into some normal clothing. I was exhausted both physically and emotionally. This was one hell of a day.

Bucky sat on top some cargo and Sam laid on left side benches. I decided to take the right side bench and lay down myself. Sam was just rest and talk to Bucky about something ridiculous. But then the two were silent for a few moments. I was trying my hardest to stay awake with the two of them, but I could feel my little headspace kick in for a nap.

I felt safe to fall asleep on the plane with the two of them watching over me but I didn't want to miss any parts of their conversation. But eventually between the soft rocking of the plane and the dim light, my tiredness took over me and before I knew it I was sounds asleep.

"Let's take the shield." Bucky said to the two of us. "Let's take the shield and do this ourselves." Sam sat up hearing this. "We can't just run up on the man, beat him down and take the shield." Sam shook his head. "What do you think Y/N?" Bucky asked only to get no answer. He jumped off the cargo boxes and went over to check on Y/N only to find her asleep.

Sam smiled "She was always so easy to put to sleep. The little one always loved to nap." Bucky walked over and put his blue leather jacket on you as a blanket. "She's had a long day." Bucky said softly looking down at you for a second. It has been so long since he had seen you and taken care of you. It just felt right to him being here for you.

"Do you remember the last time we stole the shield? Before Y/n? Steve and I were in hiding for two years. Now I don't know about you, but I don't want to be in hiding again. Especially with Y/N back in our lives. It wouldn't be fair to her." Sam explained. "Plus after this long mission we got nothing out of it." Sam said leaning back into the seat. "That's not entirely true." Bucky simply said. He walked over and sat next to Sam. "There is someone I think you should meet."

**********************************

The plane landed back in Washington. I was still out like a light. Bucky grabbed all our stuff while Sam woke me up. "Good morning Princess. Did you sleep well?" He asked. I sat up rubbing my eyes. "We landed?" I asked a bit confused. "Yeah we just did. Listen, tomorrow we are going to head out first thing in the morning to meet someone Bucky thinks might help us with the Flag Smashers. So since we are going to have to do a bit of driving I was wondering if you wouldn't like to stay the night at my house? We could all crash there and head out first thing in the morning." Sam asked me.

I smiled and nodded my head. This would be so much fun! A sleep over!! "Wait, what about Bucky?" I quickly asked. Bucky obviously had no place to stay while in Washington. Sam rolled his eyes. "He's coming too." I smiled, getting up and hugging Sam. But once I got up I could feel the wetness beneath me. Sam asked me something but I zoned out for a second.

"Hey, Y/N." He said getting my attention back. "Before they opened the plane doors I just need to know, do you have everything you need to spend the night?" Sam asked. I nodded, I always packed pull-ups incase a mission become longer than it was supposed to. It was kept in a secret compartment in my bag.

Soon the doors opened up and we exited the plane. Sam walked us over to his car. I could feel myself walking a bit weirdly. I can't believe I would have an accident on the job like that. Thankfully it was just Bucky and Sam around me but still. The two of them really brought back my little headspace. Bucky was behind carrying my bag and his own. He right away picked up on my walking.

He walked next to me and whispered so only I would be able to hear "Did my little doll have an accident while she was asleep?" He asked kindly. He was never one to make fun or tease me. The way would say thing always came from a loving place. I was embarrassed beyond belief. This was the first day seeing Bucky in a long time and I had a accident. Great.

"No I didn't, I'm fine." I said avoiding his eyes. "It's okay if you did. I don't want you to have to sit in that all night." He said to me. "I'm fine Bucky." I said again much more quiet. Bucky sighed. He knew I had an accident but since it was his first day back as my Caregiver he didn't want to push it. But he knew the perfect person for the job.

When it came to the two of them as Caregivers: Sam was always the tougher one and Bucky was always the pushover. If I wanted something I wasn't allowed to have I would ask Bucky first. He always had a soft spot for me. Sam was also soft in other ways but when it came down to the rules he was a bit stricter than Bucky.

When it came to punishments Sam was tough. He would have me in a timeout forever if I broke a big rule. But with Sam I was used to it and knew what I had coming to me. When Bucky was mad at me, it scared me. Not because he was the Winter Soldier, because he was always the easy going one. So when he was mad, he was mad. Seeing him mad at me would make me turn white as a ghost.

We all got into Sam's car and drove to his house. Ah yes, car rides, another weakness to my little headspace. Within two second I was sleeping with my head against the window while Sam drove and Bucky sat in the front seat.

Bucky looked into the backseat to find Y/N asleep again. He then looked at Sam and explained what happened with the two of us. "I think she's embarrassed about it." Bucky explained with few words to Sam.

"I agree. We just need to be patient with her and take it at her speed. But we should set some ground rules like we used to have with her. Especially since she's joining us on theses missions." Sam added. "But don't worry, when we get back to the house I'll bring it up to her about it." Sam said getting a nod from Bucky.

Soon we arrived at Sam's house aka our old family home. I woke up feeling the car stop and the trunk pop open. "Bucky grab my gear and set it down gently inside. That gear is fragile!" Sam yelled to Bucky. I laughed a little as I stretched. They fought like an old married couple. Just as I stepped out of the car Sam grabbed me and picked me up. I laughed and wrapped my arms around his neck.

He walked me through the front door and set me down on the couch. Wow this house hasn't changed much since we left. It still felt like home. Sam sat next to me on the couch while Bucky was still grabbing Sam's gear. "Listen Y/N, I know you had a little accident while you were on the plane. Now I don't want to do anything you're not comfortable with but I do want to get you out of that pull-up. So I want to know, do you want to change yourself or do you want Bucky or I to help you?" Sam asked sitting next to me.

My whole face was red as an apple. It has been so long since I even had someone to help me though accidents or being little in general. I just looked at my hands in my lap while I thought about it. I have been waiting for this moment for months, having someone to care for me again. But it felt like I was starting all over agin with the two of him. Why was I so shy? This isn't some stranger, this is Sam and Bucky.

"Can you help me?" I asked softly, still looking at my hands. "Of course I can princess." He got up from the couch and grabbed my bag. He then took my hand and walked me over to the bathroom. I looked around while we walked there. The house hasn't changed that much since Bucky and I left it. I missed the cozy feeling of being back in a house instead of a cramped apartment.

Sam walked me into the bathroom and set my bag down on the counter. I sat on the rim of the bathtub as Sam started to look for the secret pocket I kept my extra pull up in. But he couldn't seem to find it. "Ow!" He shocked himself on my batons. "I'll help you Daddy." I sprang up to help him. I unzipped my bag and pulled the pull-up's out. But then paused for a second.

I just called him Daddy again. I didn't even think about it too, it just sort of came out. I looked at Sam who had the biggest smile on his face. "Oh so I'm back to being your Daddy again, am I?" He picked me and spun me around. I laughed hugged him tightly. He put me down and kissed the top of my head. "I miss you more than you can imagine." He said to me looking into my eyes. "I missed you too." I said smiling.

Sam quickly changed me out of my wet pull-up and into a fresh one. Then he opened one of the cabinets in his bathroom and pulled out some of my old clothes. "You might want to get changed into something more comfy for bed." He said bringing the clothes over to me. "I've been looking for this shirt everywhere." I joked.

"Oh really? Because I'm missing a sweatshirt or two from my closet. You wouldn't happen to know where they are?" Sam said raising an eyebrow. I simply shook my head. Those sweatshirts were mine! “I have no idea what you’re talking about.” I simply said.

We both walked out of the bathroom while Bucky was unpacking his stuff out of his bag. "What's the sleeping arrangements?" Bucky asked seeing the two of us. "Wait, do I still have my old room?" I asked. I ran over to my old room in the house only to find a treadmill in the middle of it. My bed was gone along with my dresser. The only thing that was still there was my toy box.

"Oh." I simply said. Sam walked over "Don't worry I still have your dresser and bed. They're just disassembled in the garage. But we don't have time to build it tonight, sooooo." Sam explained leading me back to where Bucky was in the living room. "So tonight I'll sleep on one couch and Bucky will sleep on the other. Y/N, you'll sleep in my bed."

"Thank you Sam but it's fine. I'll sleep on the couch. I really don't mind." I told Sam but he shook his head. "Well I do mind so you're going to sleeping in my bed tonight." Sam insisted. "Now help me grab everything for everyone." Both Sam and I grabbed the blankets and pillows and set up the living room for the two of them.

I asked Sam for some extra pjs and brought them to Bucky. "Thank you doll." He smiling. Soon everyone was set up on their couches. I jumped into Sam big bed. My bed was half this size! I forgot how big his bed was! Sam walked in and gave me a kiss on the cheek. "Have a good night Y/N. If you need anything you can wake me up." Sam said and I nodded. "Have a good night Daddy." I smiled.

Sam left and a couple of minutes later Bucky walked in wearing the pjs I gave him. I smiled seeing him walk in. "Are you going to be okay for the night?" I asked him. He smiled at my comment. "Yeah, yeah I'm always okay." He said. He kissed my forehead and I hugged him tightly. "Have a good night Buck." I said breaking a part. "You too doll." He said before turning the lights off and leaving the room.

Everyone was supposed to be off to sleep but I just could get sleepy. Since I slept so much on the plane and the car ride home I wasn't very tired. I tossed around Sam's big bed but I really couldn't fall asleep. There was something else that was bothering me too, I couldn't get my mind off that toy box. Since the moment I saw it I wondered what was inside of it. I had taken most of my stuff when I moved out, so what was left inside the box?

I could hear Sam and Bucky talking about something in the living room. I wondered what they were going back and forth about. The living room wasn't that close to Sam's room so all I heard was their mumbled voices. But after an hour they were silent making me think they went off to bed.

After another hour of tossing and turning I had it. I jumped out of the bed and tip toed my way to my old room. I walked past the living room and heard the familiar soft snoring from Sam. I looked to the couch but Bucky wasn't on it. My heart picked up speed as I feared I would get caught. But I leaned over and found Bucky on the floor.

Bucky sometimes struggled with sleeping in a bed or a couch because it was too soft. His days as a soldier got him used to sleeping on the ground. I remember finding him sleeping on the floor the first time and assumed he feel out of bed.

But now with the coast clear I made my way over to my old room. I walked in the door and sighed. I always loved this room, with its big window with a bench, pastel yellow walls and big closet. It truly was a pretty room. And now Sam has turned it into a makeshift gym.

I made my way over to the toy box and opened it carefully. Inside was a bunch of stuffed animals and toys I had forgotten about. But one caught my eyes making me gasp. I had been looking for this stuffed animal bear everywhere in my apartment. I had feared I lost it but he was here the whole time.

I called this bear my Bucky bear because I dressed it up to look like Bucky did. The bear got into a bit of a play date accident got his arm ripped off. So as a joke Sam stitched him a new silver arm so it looked like Bucky. From that moment on he was my Bucky bear.

He held the bear close. I was not going to let him out of my sight again. But then an idea popped into my head. I grabbed a bunch of stuffed animals and made my way back to the living room. Quietly and carefully I tucked stuffed animals around Bucky and Sam while they slept. I felt bad that they had to sleep on the couch while I was in a nice bed.

With my mission complete I grabbed my Bucky bear and went back to bed. This time, with my bear by my side, I fell sleep almost instantly.

***************************

Soon it was morning and Sam was the first to wake up. He sat up and stretched only to accidentally punch a stuffed animal in the face. He laughed and smiled looking around and seeing all the stuffed animals on him and on Bucky who was still asleep.

Bucky was always slept late like me. The only time I got up early was for work, but other than that I always slept late. But because we were meeting someone in Baltimore, we had to get an early start on the day. Sam carefully walked around Bucky who was still sleeping on the floor and went to his room to wake me up.

I was all stretched out in his big bed sleep. He laughed a little before carefully waking me up. "Good morning Princess. How'd you sleep?" I sat up a bit more and stretched. "I slept good. You're bed is so comfy. How did you sleep?" I asked. "I was sleeping okay till you gave me those stuffed animals. With them I went right to sleep. Thank you." He said smiling.

"So someone had a midnight adventure going through their toy chest?" Sam said sitting next to me in the bed. "I...um...couldn't sleep." I said trying to explain myself. Bucky walked in holding a white cat plush. "Thank you for the company last night Y/N." I smiled and started to blush. "You both looked a bit lonely." I simply said.

The morning went fast. Thankfully I didn't have an accident last night so I'll I had to do was get changed. I quickly got ready, putting my hair up into a pony tail. I then made my way into the living room with my backpack over my shoulder. Sam took my bag and loaded the car up.

Bucky walked over and asked if I need to get changed before we left. "No I'm good. I didn't have an accident last night." I said confidently this time. He nodded smirked. But then he remembered something. "Wait before we leave, we can't leave this behind." He took my hand and we went back into Sam's room to find my Bucky bear on the bed.

I smiled seeing it again. "This little guy fell under the bed while you were sleeping. But I noticed him as I was getting ready." Bucky explained. I quickly grabbed the bear and hugged it. "You remember when I got it and dressed it up to look like you? He has your metal arm and everything." I smiled looking at the bear. "I missed him and you." I looked up at Bucky. "Well you'll never be without either one of us again." Bucky said looking into my eyes.

Sam started beeping the horn and calling for us to hurry up. I laughed shaking my head at Sam's crazy antics. Bucky took my hand and we walked out of the house and into Sam's car. Since Bucky was the only who who knew where we were going, he drove with Sam in the passenger seat and myself in the back. I took my Bucky bear and squished him into my backpack. With that our road trip began!

*****************************

The car ride was quiet in the beginning, almost too quiet. I loved looking out the window on road trips so I spent most of my time doing that. I took my eyes away from the window and over to the two of them. Sam was writing something on his phone while Bucky continued to drive. Once he was done writing Sam broke the silence.

"Since you're back in our lives again Y/N helping us with missions and such, we have to set some ground rules for you." Sam said in a stern voice. I sighed a little hearing that I was going to have rules again. So this is what they were talking about last night. "Rule number #1, don't run off without telling one of us where you're going. When we're on missions especially we don't want to get lost from each other. Always try to stay within eye sight of us." Sam explained.

"Rule number #2, if you have an accident you tell one of us right away. We don't want you walking around in a wet pull-up or diaper so just let us know and we will help you. Rule 3, if you have a problem with something talk to us about it. Don't throw a tantrum with us or curse. We will talk it out with you but in the end we have the final word on the subject." Sam continued to explain.

"Last and the biggest is to keep your pull-up or diaper on at all times. Don't try and be big one day without protection. You can swap between your two headspaces in two seconds. We just don't want you to have an accident and embarrass yourself." Sam said explaining the last rule. I nodded listening to them. They really weren't too different from my old rules I had with them.

"And you know what happens if you break one of these, right?" Sam asked me. I quickly nodded in response. “If one rule is broken it’s a 10 minute time out, if it’s more it’s a much longer timeout.” I said remembering the old rules. "Good. Just so we're all on the same page here." Sam said sitting back in his seat. "Rules might be added on too, this isn't the final list." Bucky said on the subject. "I understand." I said nodding again.

The ride felt like it was over in a flash. The rest of the time I was interrogating Bucky on who we were traveling to meet but he remained quiet on the subject. I was so curious to who we were meeting. Why did Bucky want Sam to meet this person so badly? I mostly just looked out the window or played on my phone the entire road trip.

Soon we had arrived in Baltimore, Maryland. We parked on the side of the street and walked through this neighborhood. I held Bucky's hand as we made our way down the street, curious to which house would be the one we would go to. I could see how stressed Bucky was since we arrived so I wanted to be there for him. Some of the neighborhood kids saw Sam and started talking to him which I found adorable.

After talking to the kids Sam joined us as we made our way up the steps to the front porch of beat up looking house. Bucky knocked on the door. When someone opened the door Bucky stepped forward "We're here to see Isaiah." "Nobody named Isaiah lives here." The guy simply said. "Tell him the guy from the bar in Goyang is here. He'll know what that means." Bucky said back. The guy left then came back, opening the door for the three of us.

"Today is you're lucky day. He says he wants to see you for yourself." The guy said as we entered. "Isaiah?" Bucky said seeing the tall man in the house. "This is, um...this is Sam and Y/N. This is Isaiah. He's a hero. He's one of the guys Hydra feared the most. We met in 1951." Bucky said introducing us.

"It's nice to me-." I said getting cut off by Isaiah. "If by met you mean I kicked your ass, then yeah." Isaiah started to say. "We heard rumors that he was on the peninsula. But everyone they send after him died. So the US military dropped me over the line to go deal with him. I took half that metal arm in that fight. But I see he managed to grow it back."

He sat down "I just wanted to see if he got the arm back or if he was here to kill me." Bucky shook his head. "I'm not a killer anymore." He said softly. "You think you can wake up one day and decide what you want to be?" Isaiah said back mad. "Isaiah, the reason we're here is because there are more people are there just like you and me." Bucky explained.

"You and me?" Isaiah shook his head. "I'm not going to talk about it anymore!" He simply said. He picked up a tin box from his table and threw it with such force that the box stuck in the wall. My eyes opened wide seeing this. Holy shit, he was a super soldier like Bucky.

He walked up to the three of us. "You know what they did to me for being a hero? They put my ass in jail for 30 years! People running test, taking my blood and coming into my cell. Even your people weren't done with me." Isaiah said getting super upset. "Get out of my house!" He yelled.

The three of us walked out of his house. Sam was angry, frustrated and confused leaving the house. I was still piecing everything together. "Sam!" Bucky yelled to stop Sam who was ahead of us. "Why didn't you tell me about Isaiah? How could nobody bring him up?" Sam asked Bucky angry.

Bucky didn't say anything causing Sam to get more angry. "I asked you a question Bucky!" I remained quiet hearing Sam so angry. I felt bad for both of them. I was upset by this trip as well. It was terrible to hear the pain in Isaiah's voice. I was just as upset but I had to be strong for them. "I know." Bucky simply said.

"Steve didn't know about this?" Sam asked. "No he didn't. I didn't tell him." Bucky said back. The three of us walked down the street while we talked, Bucky on my right and Sam on my left with myself in the middle. "So you're telling me there was a black super soldier decades ago and nobody knew about it?" Sam yelled at Bucky.

Suddenly a police officer car pulled up on the three of us. "Hey!" The police officer said to the three of us. "What's up man?" Sam asked still a bit irritated. "Is there a problem here?" One of the police officers asked us. "No we're just talking." Sam said as he moved me closer to him going into his protective Daddy mode. "We're fine. What’s the problem here?" Bucky said to the officers.

"Can I see your ID?" They asked Sam. I looked at the cops confused . "Why do you need to see his ID?" I was getting worried as they made their way towards Sam. "I don't have my ID." Sam said getting more mad. "Man, seriously?" Bucky said frustrated that they were bothering Sam.

"Sir, just calm down." The officer said to Sam. "I am calm! What do you want? We were just talking." Sam explained. "Ma'am are you with these gentlemen?" The other officer asked me. "I am. These are my Caregivers." I said without thinking. It was true but it became real hearing myself say it. "Do you have your ID on you little one?" He asked me. "I don't, I left it at home. But these two are my caregivers. Both of them!" I yelled to the cop staring to get upset.

"Sam, just give them your ID." Bucky said giving his ID to the cops and seeing this situation escalating. "No! We're just talking!" Sam said back to Bucky The police looked at Bucky "Sir, is this man bothering you and your t?" Bucky and I looked at him crazy. "Did you just hear me? They are both my Caregivers you idiot!" I yelled. "No he's not bothering me! Do you know who this is?" Bucky said back to the officer.

"He's a damn Avenger!" I said sticking up for Sam. "Oh, I'm so sorry sir." The cop said apologizing to Sam. Sam just rolled his eyes as the cop said "Stay here for a second." A second cop car pulled up while we waited in the street. "I can't believe this!" I said starting to get more upset. I can't believe they were really about to take Sam away.

My little headspace was in full swing at this point. I couldn't control it any longer. The whole situation was driving my anxiety through the roof. I just wanted to grab the two of them and cry. Bucky noticed immediately "Hey, it's okay, we'll be leaving soon doll." He told me as he tried to calm me down.

"Mr. Barnes?" The cops said coming back over. "There's a warrant out for your arrest." I looked at the officer in shock. "What?" "Look, the president pardoned him for all that." Sam stepped in explaining. "Not for that. You missed your court-mandated therapy. It's like mission a check in with your PO. I'm sorry Mr. Barnes but you're under arrest." The cop explained.

"No no no!! You can't take him away. He can't just arrest him?! Sam there has to be something you can do." I said as tears started to fall. "No! Bucky! I don't want you to go!" I really started to cry as they started to take him away. I grabbed onto his arm. Bucky looked at me with these sad eyes. "It's okay Y/N! I'll be okay. You don't have to worry. I'll be fine." He kept saying as they put him in handcuffs.

Sam pulled me off of Bucky as they took him away and lead him to the cop car. I was practically throwing a tantrum that they were taking Bucky away. "Noooooo!!" I yelled. "Daddy!!" He gave me one last look hearing me call him that before they shoved him into the cop car and took him away. I grabbed onto Sam and just cried. I buried my face into his chest and wrapped my arms around him. Sam held me tight and tried to calm me down.

"I know baby, I know." He said rubbing my back. "Don't worry baby we're going to go right over to the police station and bail him out." Sam said trying to reassure me. He knew I was in full swing being little. Thankfully there weren’t many people outside watching the scene that unfolded, so Sam took advantage of that. He picked me up and carried me to the car. I was wrapped around him, holding on like a life preserver.

He dropped me off in the front seat, before getting into the drivers seat. Before even starting the car he wanted to make sure I was okay. I was sniffling with tears still falling from my eyes. I worried about Bucky being alone. I didn’t want him to feel abandoned again.

I looked up at Sam and we caught eyes. "They were going to take you away, and Bucky away. I just got you back! I can't lose you two again. And now Bucky's gone and I don't know what they are going to do to him." My anxiety was really pushing forward as I started panicking on what could've happened.

"Breathe Y/N. Just breathe and relax for a second. Take a deep breathe." Sam took my hand, holding it tightly. "You will never lose us again. We are going to stay and make sure you're alright. You and I are going to go get Bucky the moment he is allowed to be bailed out. As for protection for the two of us, I have you to protect me. I saw you standing up for me against those mean cops. I was getting worried for them." Sam said joking.

I smile came across my face as I wiped tears away. "There's that beautiful smile." Sam said smiling himself. "You were so brave today. Dealing with all of that nonsense was something I wish you would never have to see me go through. But I'm happy I had you by my side." Sam smiled and leaned over wiping another tear falling down my cheek.

"Now buckle up. We are going to get you changed and then we are going to head over to the police station and get Bucky back. Okay?" I looked at Sam confused for a moment then I realized what he was talking about. I could feel the wetness beneath me. When did I have an accident?! I must've not even realized I had to go during all the drama. But this was big, not only did I have an accident while I was awake but it was in public and I didn't even notice.

"It's okay Y/N. It's been an emotional day for you. But don't worry we'll get you changed up and head straight to the police station from there." I nodded and held onto Sam's hand tightly. After today I never wanted to let go.

**************************

The two of us went into a department store and used their family bathroom to get changed. Sam helped me into a new pull-up and pair of pants since my old ones were a little wet on the bottom. He showered me in a bunch of kisses making me feel better about the whole thing. Once changed, Sam thought it would be good for us to grab something to eat since we hadn't eaten since breakfast.

We went through the snack isle looking for something easy to pick up and eat on the road. I instantly grabbed the gummy worms and ran over to him. "Please?" Sam gave me a look but then sighed. "Fine. But only this once since it was such a crazy day." Sam said making me smile. I threw the bag in the cart.

Once we checked out we made our way to the car and began the trip to the police station. Sam set the location on his phones GPS. "Okay it says it's about 30 minutes from here. So why don't you get some sleep on the car ride there?" Sam said but I shook my head. After everything that happened the last thing I wanted to do was go to sleep.

"Y/N, nothing is going to happen on the car ride there. You need to sleep more than anything after today." Sam said as I shoved 4 gummy worms into my mouth. Sam grabbed the bag and put it in the back seat. "Hey!" I said a bit angry. Those gummy worms were so good. "Nap time, right now princess." He told me sternly. I sighed and nodded my head.

As he pulled out of the parking lot I grabbed my backpack and took out my Bucky bear. If there was ever a moment I needed this bear, now was the time. Sam laughed seeing the bear. "Well look who it is. He's a blast from the past." He joked. With that we were on the road to Bucky. Sam was right about the nap, because within a minute I was out.

We arrived at the police station 30 minutes later and I was still out of it. Sam parked his car in a parking garage away from the police station parking lot. He didn't want anymore trouble. He lightly shook you to wake you up. "Hey, Y/N. We arrived at the police station. How are you feeling?" Sam asked looking at me concerned. "I'm doing okay. I'm not as Little as before." I said waking up.

"Good because we can't have you Little infront of all these police officers. I don't want you getting into a fight or throw a tantrum with them because of me or Bucky. But while we're in there you let know if you start to feel Little. Okay?" Sam asked, I nodded in response. "Alright sound good. Grab your bag because I don't know how long we will be in there." Sam said getting out of the car.

I grabbed my backpack, making sure to take all the weapons out and slung it over my shoulder. Where my weapons once were was where my Bucky bear now sat, safely zipped inside for safe keeping. I also grabbed a bunch of snacks and shoved them into my bag for Sam and I.

We made our way into the police station. Sam had me sit down while he went to the front desk and talked to them. Soon he came back over and sat down next to me. "They said someone already paid his bail. So now all we have to do is wait for them to take him out." I offered Sam some gummy worms that I started eating again while he talked to the front desk police.

"You’ve almost already eaten half the bag!" He said shocked. "I have to keep my eye on you with candy again, don't I?" Sam said raising an eyebrows. "I don't know what your talking about." I said smiling. We sat there for a good hour playing on our phones and eating snacks.

An older women walked over to us and introduced herself. "Sam, Y/N, I've heard a lot about you two. I'm Dr. Raynord. I'm James's therapist." She said shaking mine and Sam's hand. "So nice to meet you. Thank you for getting him out." Sam said standing up. I joined him, putting my snacks in my backpack and putting slug over my shoulders. "That was not me." The Doctor simply said confused as well.

Suddenly from the back of the police station someone yelled "Christina!" We all turned our heads to see John Walker waving and smiling like an idiot. "Oh God he's back. And I thought today couldn't get any worse." I said to Sam, the therapist gave me a look which confused me.

"You gotta be kidding me, you know him?" Sam asked the therapist. "Yes from back in my field days in the army." She explained. John walked over and joined us. "I hear you were working with Bucky so I thought I'd step in. Bucky is not going to be following a strict schedule any longer. " John explained.

"We haven't finished our work. Who authorized this?" The therapist asked sound a bit mad about this news. "Oh well I did. He's too valuable as an assets be tied up. So just do what you got to do with him and send him off to me." John said smiling and gesturing to himself. Suddenly there was a buzz and the door to the cells opened.

I looked past everyone to see Bucky walking out with an officer in front of him and one behind him. Everything in my body was telling me to run over and hug him but between John Walker and the two officers I waited for my moment. Bucky looked at me and winked which made my heart jump.

Bucky glared at John as he walked out. "Got some unfinished business, him and I. You too Wilson and Y/N. I'll be outside." John said before walking outside. I shook my head at him. I was about to remark something back when Sam stopped me. "Bite your tongue, this isn't the place for it." He whispered to me. I then turned my attention back to Bucky. He was leaning against the front desk looking right at me.

I walked over and gave him a big hug. "I'm so sorry. I should've ..."I mumbled while hugging him. "Don't be sorry for anything. This wasn't your fault at all." Bucky whispered back then broke apart. I was holding back so many tears in my eyes. I was so happy to have him back. Sam walked over right after. "You okay man?" He said simply getting a nod from Bucky.

"James, condition of your release session now." The therapist said walking over. "You too Y/N and Sam. Right now.” I looked at Sam confused "That's okay, We’ll just be out here when-." She stopped hearing Sam try to get out of it. "That wasn't a request." I looked at Sam and Bucky and followed the scary therapist. No wonder Bucky didn't like her.

We all sat together in this cell like room. I sat next to the therapist while Bucky and Sam sat at the other side of the table. I really didn't like being next to this scary woman. She slammed her book on the table "So who would like to start?" She said followed by silence from the three of us.

"Alright look, Dr. Raynor? I get it why you want me to talk to my "ex boyfriend" over here. But I'm 100% fine." Sam explained. "It is my job to make sure that you're okay. So this might be slightly unprofessional but it's the only way that I can see you getting over the past and present that's been bugging you two." She explained.

"This is ridiculous." Sam said leaning back. "Yeah, I agree." Bucky said back. She took her attention and looked at me. "Do you think this is ridiculous for the two of them?" With that everyone's eyes were on me in the room. My face went red. "I....ummm...plead the 5th." I simply said. "Doc don't drag her into this." Bucky said. "Why? She's a very big part of this whole thing." She explained.

"So I'll ask again, who wants to go first?" The Doctor asked only to get more silence. "Okay, well then I'll start. James, did you ever ask Y/N to move in with you?" I looked up at Bucky hearing this. "No I didn't." Bucky said looking down. "And why not?" She asked him again. "Because I didn't want to become a burden onto her." Bucky mumbled.

The doctor turned her attention back into me. "Y/N, is Sam or Bucky a burden to you?" I shook my head. "No, if anything I'm a burden on their lives." I said looking down. The both of them picked up their heads and looked at me. "You're not a burden to us. You never have been and never would be a burden to me." Sam said making me smile.

"Samuel, you said us. Meaning you and James." The doctor pointed out. Sam rolled his eyes and leaned back. "Would you two be willing to take care of Y/N together even if you're both separated?" She asked the two. "Of course, because it isn't about us. It's about Y/N." Sam explained. "I agree." Bucky said right after.

"See, we're already making progress. But hasn't she brought you both back together in any sense?" She asked making the two of them fall silent. "Okay, we're going to do an exercise that I sometimes use with couples." Hearing her say that made me laugh a little. She shot me a look that instantly made me stop.

"This exercise is called the miracle exercise. If you could wish one miracle that could make your life better. What would it be?" She asked. "Well in my miracle Sam would talk less." Bucky said plainly. "The same would be mine except it would be him talking less." Sam argued back.

The doctor rolled her eyes. "What about you Y/N?" The room went silent for a second. "I'm good thank you." I simply said. "You don't have a miracle you would want?" She asked but I shook my head. "Not really. I’m pretty happy at the moment." I said. The therapist started writing on her book when I said this "What, really? The book? Now I see it Bucky this is passive aggressive." I said looking at Bucky.

"Okay you leave me no choice. It's time for the soul gazing exercise." The doctor explained. This time I really did laugh. "Oh no." I said. "I like this one better." Bucky said smiling. "Oh my God, he's gonna love this." Sam answered back. "Thank you doc." Bucky said turning his chair towards Sam. Sam did the same "This is right up your alley."

"You should really enjoy this." Sam said to Bucky. "Oh I'm going to." Bucky added back. Finally they were facing eachother. "Move closer to one another." The doctor said. They inched forward. "Closer." She said again so they moved a little closer. "Closer." She said once more but their legs were in the way.

"Right or left?" Bucky said. "Why are your legs open? Actually, you know what?" Sam said then shoved his leg between Bucky's so that both of their legs were now sandwiched together. I almost fell out of my seat I was laughing so hard. "This is what you wanted." Sam said throwing up his arms. "It's a little close." Bucky said. "We're locked in but that's what you wanted." Sam answered back.

"Now!" The therapist said stepping in. "Look into each other’s eyes." She instructed. Both of them got really into it. They were intensely staring at eachother. "What's going on?" She asked me. "They are having a staring contest with each other." I simply stated, I've seen them do this before. In fact, they did it yesterday. She snapped her fingers "Just blink. Damn you're more childish than Y/N and she's the Little." The two of them smiled at me who was giggling the entire time.

The doctor sighed "Alright, James, why does Sam aggravate you?" I shook my head "We're going to be here all night." I said to myself leaning back. "Why did you give up that shield?" He asked Sam. Sam just shook his head "Why are you making such a big deal over something that has nothing to do with you?" Sam asked back.

"Steve believed in you. He trusted you. He gave you that shield for a reason. That shield is everything he stood for. He gave you that shield and you threw it away like it was nothing. So maybe he was wrong about you, and if he was wrong about you then he was wrong about me." Bucky explained getting a bit emotional for once. My heart broke hearing Bucky.

"You finished?" Sam asked before he got into it. "Maybe this is something that you or Y/N or even Steve will never understand. But can you just accept the fact that I did what I thought was right?" Sam explained. He shock his head and stood up. "You know what doc, I don't have time for this." Sam said leaving the room, leaving me, Bucky and the therapist.

"You know, I felt the same way you did when I saw that idiot John Walker with the shield. I thought “how could Sam give it up just like that?” But then I realized something, it wasn't my shield, it was Sam's. I know that shield means everything to you Buck, but in the end it was Sam's. So as much as I hate to see Walker with it, I respect Sam's choice is trying to preserve Steve's memory. He didn’t give the shield to Walker, the government did." I said standing up and sitting in Sam's chair.

Bucky took my hand and held them tightly for a second before the two of us walked out of that stupid mock therapy session. He took my backpack for me as we joined Sam in the lobby. Then the three of us exited the building. "Well, I feel better." Sam joked to me. I rolled my eyes to him.

Suddenly a police siren went off making me jump. John and Lamar leaned again a cop car and used the siren to get our attention. We all sighed walking over to dumb and dumber. "Gentlemen, and lady." He said as we walked over. "Look, if we divide ourselves we don't stand a chance, you guys know that." John explained.

"So what have you guys got?" I asked. "Well the leaders name is Karli. We've been targeting civilians who've been helping Karli move place to place." John explained. "We think the medicine she stole she's taking to one of these refugee camps she helps out." Lamar added. "Well there are hundreds of those since the Blip happened. So I guess you'll have to look really hard." Bucky said back crossing his arms.

"Good thing I have 20/20 vision right?" John joked getting nothing from the three of us. "Where is she now Walker? Do you know?" Bucky asked a bit more frustrated. "No, we don't have a location on her right now." John answered back. "But it's only a matter of time before we do find her."

I scoffed at him hearing that. "Things are really intense for you aren't they Walker?" Bucky said teasing him a bit. I smirked at his comment. "Take it easy. Walker's right, it is important that we find them and stop them. But you guys have rules of engagement because you work for the government. We on the other hand don't." Sam said stepping in. "So it wouldn't make sense for us to work together."

The three of us turned away and started walking toward the parking garage. "Then a word of advice to you three." John said causing us to turn around. "Stay the hell out of my way." He said trying to sound cool but only made me roll my eyes more. We all turned away and continued walking.

"sTaY tHe hELL oUT oF mY wAy. Seriously does he think he's cool or something?" I said mocking John Walker. Sam laughed to my comment, shaking his head. "Well I know what we have to do." Bucky said as we walked through the parking garage. "When Isaiah said "my people" he meant Hydra. Hydra used to be my people."

"Walker doesn't have any leads." Bucky said to Sam. "I know where you're going with this, no-." Sam said before getting cut off. "He knows all of Hydra's secrets." Bucky explained. "So you're just going to go sit in a room with this guy?" Sam asked. "Well...yes." Bucky answered.

"I'm sorry I'm out of the loop on this conversation. Who are you guys talking about?" I looked at the two confused and worried. What were they up to? Bucky and Sam stopped and looked at each other then me "We're going to go see Zemo."

Chapter Text

My heart started to pick up speed a bit as the two looked at me. "Zemo? The guy who used you to break up the Avengers? You want to talk to him?" I said plainly. I was more in shock than anything, I didn't know much about the guy besides what Bucky and Sam told me. Apparently he caused a real Civil War between the Avengers.

"He's the only one who would knows where Hydra or the Flag Smashers would be." Bucky explained. He took my hand as we followed Sam towards our car. "I know tactically it makes sense but I'm just worried about you. I know all of that stuff is out of your head but..." I started to go on but Bucky stopped me, squeezing my hand. "I promise I'll be okay. With you protecting me he won't stand a chance."

**********************************

The next two days were chaotic to say the least. After arriving back at Sam's house from our crazy trip to Baltimore we all passed out and went to bed. The next day was spent packing and getting ready for our new mission in Berlin, Germany. Since I was in the special forces I was able to pull some strings and get us into the German prison to meet and talk to Zemo. Sam was on the phone getting the three of us tickets while Bucky and I went to my apartment to pack a bag for the trip.

It was the first time Bucky had been to my new apartment. I opened the door and welcomed him to my crammed apartment. "It isn't much at all but-." Bucky cut me off "No it's cute, it's definitely you're home." He said picking up a stuffed animal off the floor and showing it to me. "You were always so messy with your toys." He laughed handing me the stuffed animal. "Well some things never change."

I walked into my room with Bucky and went straight into my closet. I threw my duffle bag onto my bed and began to fill it with some outfits. Some outfits for fighting, some pjs and some casual clothes, but nothing too fancy. While I packed Bucky looked around my room at all the pictures I had on my wall. He stopped and looked at the framed photo on my end table next to my bed.

It was a collage frame. One part of the frame at a photo of Sam, Bucky and I when we visited Sarah for the first time, the second photo was one of Bucky in his army days and the third one was of Sam when he became an Avenger. The last two photos I didn't take of course, I stole them from their photo albums. They both looked so amazing in those photos.

Bucky smirked seeing his old army photo. "I can't believe you still have this photo of me in my army days." He said picking the frame up and showing me. "Of course I do! I love a man in uniform." I joked causing him to blush a bit. He put the frame down and brought his attention to me. "Okay, first do you have your passport?" Bucky asked, I threw it over to him. He opened it up and looked at all the info. "You haven't changed it to neutral?" He asked confused. "I've had no time since I got my classification changed. But honestly it will be a lot more easier getting through the airport with the two of you since I'm still registered as a Little to you and Sam." I explained.

"Next, do you have enough clothes for a week?" He asked pushing some stuffed animals aside and sitting on my bed. I nodded checking it off my list. "Okay, grab some pull-ups and throw them in too. Oh and one or two diapers." I looked back at him confused. "Bucky I don't need-." I started to say but he cut me off again. "You don't know what you'll need so it's better to pack more than less." He explained. I sighed and nodded my head. I threw it all in the bag and was about to zip it up when Bucky stopped me.

"We're forgetting something." He said kind of confused himself to what it could be. "I don't think we are..." I said confused as well. I did a quick scan of my room and I pretty much had everything. My weapons, my clothes, and my Bucky bear were in my backpack at Sam's house, all ready to go for the trip. I had all the clothes I could need pack in my duffel bag and enough pull-ups for this trip. What else could I possible need?

But finally it hit Bucky. "Where did you put your pacifiers? I didn't see them in your backpack." Bucky said then started to look around. "I....ummm...I don't really think I need it for this trip....that's really when I'm really little..." I said a bit embarrassed, my face heating up.

Soon Bucky found my stash of pacifiers in my end table drawer. He picked out the two cutest one and threw them in my bag. "Just incase you do feel little you're going to want these." I nodded, I mean he was right but I was still red none the less. "Alright I think that's it Doll." He zipped up my bag and brought it to the front door for me.

"Oh I almost forgot something. Wait here for a second." I said before running back to my room. I went over to the frame Bucky was looking at earlier and took the photo of Sam, Bucky and I out of it. I folded it and put it into my pocket for safe keeping. I then joined Bucky at the front door and we left.

That night the three of us went to the airport and got on our flight to Germany. Airport always have me so anxious, so many people running around, too many signs on where to go and security was always a nightmare. The military base was a very different that regular airport, it just felt a lot calmer to me. I guess thinking about that in retrospect it doesn't make sense but it makes sense to me.

We gave our bags to the people and made our way over to security. Bucky and Sam could see I was getting a bit stressed out by the airport, instantly their Caregiver sides kicked in. Usually me being so quiet and not a smart ass meant I was feeling Little or anxious. Bucky held my hand throughout the airport and would periodically check in on me.

Sam took my passport and talked to all the people for me. The man looked at my passport then at the two of them. "Which one of you is Samuel Wilson?" He asked. "I am." Sam said standing right infront of him. "Okay, and I'm assuming you're James Barnes?" He asked getting a nod from Bucky. He looked at me then at my photo, then handed back to Sam. "Alright Ms.Y/N, you're good to go." He said letting us go through to security.

Sam and I went through security no problem but when they noticed Bucky's arms they pulled him to the side and used the wand metal detector on it. My heart started to raced thinking he was going to be taken away again but they let him go no problem.

I guess my face could say a thousand words because Bucky walked over and took my hand again. "See? It was no problem. I'm fine. No one is taking me away again." He said softly to calm me down. I just smiled and nodded my head. I had become a bit clingy to him since they arrested him.

Sam led us to our gate. We all sat down next to each other and waited till they called us to board the plane. I took advantage of this time, opening my backpack and pulling out my gummy worms. Bucky looked at me confused. "Wait a minute, how did you get gummy worms?" I smiled. "Sam got them for me yesterday." I explained to Bucky. Sam put his hands up "Listen, she had a rough day yesterday so I got her a treat."

"Half the bag is missing!" Bucky said plainly. He knew I really couldn't control myself with sugar. I just loved candy so much, especially when I was in my little headspace. "I've been watching her. She hasn't eaten too many." Sam explained making Bucky scoff at him. Bucky took the bag and gave me three to eat. "I'm going to be in change of this." He told me sternly. I was going to protest but this wasn't the place for it. I happily ate my three gummy worms.

Soon we boarded our first of three connecting flights to Berlin, Germany. These planes were three seats to each row so of course I was the seated between two incredibly thick men. It was going to be a long flight so I pulled out my book and started reading while Sam was on his phone and Bucky was trying to sleep. Soon the cabin lights went off and everyone on the plane was going to sleep as well.

Sam and I were still awake while Bucky was sleep. Sam right away noticed me trying to keep myself awake. "Hey, you need to get some sleep princess." He said putting my book down. "No I just need to *yawn* finish this chapter and then I'll sleep." I lied, I didn't like sleeping when there were other strangers around.

Sam just grabbed my book mark, put it inside my book and closed it. "You're going to bed. You can read tomorrow." He told me sternly. "Please I really want to-." I tried to argue but Sam wasn't having it. "It's past your bed time as it is. You're obviously tried so you're going to bed. No more arguing about it." He told me one last time.

I sighed and put my book in my backpack. I was thinking of how I was going to fall asleep when Sam put his arms around me and pulled me onto his lap. "Here, rest your head on my shoulder." My face became instantly red as I looked around embarrassed. "Y/N, relax. You're not the only Little on this plane." Sam pointed out another couple with their little asleep on his Caregivers lap. "Just give in to your little headspace for a while. You're going to need to be big when we see Zemo."

I relaxed and nodded. I rested my head against his shoulder and wrapped my arms around him. I looked up at him for a second and he caught eyes with me. "Don't worry, I'll protect you while you sleep." He said smiling. I smiled back, "My hero." I said getting a cute smile from Sam. "Oh so are you saying I'm your favorite then?" He said a little too smug. "Good night Sam." I simply said. He held me tight as I started to drift off to sleep. "Good night princess." He kissed the top of my head.

****************************

Two flights later we landed in Berlin, Germany. Faster than I knew it we had gotten changed and were on our way to the prison. Today I had to remain in my big headspace. We were meeting a very powerful man who could manipulate any one of us. I had to be strong for the three of us.

We walked through the security of the prison and down the hall to go see Zemo. A guard led the three of us down the hall to his cell. "He's just through that corridor." The guard said before walking away. Bucky stopped Sam and I as we stepped forward.

"I'm going in alone." Bucky said sternly. "Why? Wasn't the plan for the three of us to go in there?" I asked. I didn't like the idea of Bucky going in by himself. "I don't want him to see you. He's smart and manipulative. And Sam you're an Avenger, you know how he feels about them." Bucky explained to us. "Look it's not like you two were known for frolicking in the sun together." Sam joked making me smirk.

"He was obsessed with Hydra. We have a history together. Trust me, I got it." Bucky explained. Before he walked away I grabbed his wrist. He turned before I gave him a tight hug. "Please be careful." I said before breaking apart. "I'll see you later Doll." He smiled before walked away and going down the corridor.

I kept turning around as we walked away. I kept looking back until Bucky had entered the cell where Zemo was kept. The door closed causing a loud echoed bang down the hall. I could feel my heart drop thinking of what could happen while the two of them talked to each other.

The moment we walked out of the prison Bucky texted us some random address to meet at. Of course Sam questioned why this address but was left on delivered from Bucky. "If this was you, he would've answered you in two seconds." Sam said rolling his eyes. "No he wouldn't, he hates texting. Plus it takes a couple of minutes for him to text on his flip phone." The two of us laughed. We grabbed a taxi and made it to the address.

Sam and I arrived at what looked like an abandoned building. "This place doesn't look creepy at all." I joked stepping out of the taxi. The door to go into the building had a padlock on it. "Well we're not getting here any time soon. We'll wait for Bucky to come." Sam said leaned against the wall outside playing on his phones, I did the same.

Soon a taxi arrived and Bucky stepped out. He quickly makes his way over to the door as we make our way over to him. "How did it go? Did you get any info from him?" I started to talk really fast eager to hear what he had to say. He broke the lock off the door with ease and looked at the two of us. "I want to break Zemo out of jail." And with that he walked in.

Sam and I walked into the building in full pursuit hearing him say that. The building had no lights on so Sam and I used our phones as flashlights. "What are you talking about? You want to break Zemo out of jail?" Sam said as shocked as I was. "Where are we going Buck? Have you lost your mind?" Sam continued.

"We have no leads, no moves, nothing." Bucky explained. "Yeah but we could figure something out. Shouldn't this plan be more of a last resort?" I explained making my way in the dark. "What we do have is one of the most dangerous men in the world behind bars." Sam said boasting a bit. "And we also have eight super soldiers that are loose." Bucky said back.

"Zemo is going to mess with our minds. Especially yours, no offense. Plus I don't want him around Y/N, whether she feels little or big in that moment. No offense to you too." Sam said with concern. "None taken Sam." I quickly added. "Offense taken." Bucky said back. He soon found the lights in this mysterious place. He pulled the lever and the lights turned on to reveal this place was a garage. I turned my phones flashlight off and looked around while Bucky explained some more.

"Super soldier go against everything he believes in. He is crazy but he still has a code." Bucky said getting closer to Sam. I was still looking around at this mysterious place. "Yeah, and I've been on the wrong side of that code, and so have you. I don't want Y/N to be next! He blew up the UN, he killed the King of Wakanda and framed you for it. Did you forget that? Do you think Wakanda forgot that?" Sam said shaking his head.

"Look I know why this matters to you Buck, but we have to think about this carefully. I don't want you pushing yourself in too deep." I explained walking back over to the two. "We don't know where they're getting the serum. We don't even know how many of them there are. Look, let me just walk you both through a hypothetical. Can I walk you through this hypothetical?" Bucky said trying to reason with us.

"Sure go for it. I doubt it would change his mind?" I said gesturing to Sam. "What did you do?" Sam said turning around. I looked at him confused for a moment but then it hit me. "Bucky you didn't actually-." "I didn't do anything." Bucky began to say.

"The weakest point in any system isn't the software or the hardware, it's the meatware. The human element. Now in this lock up it's a nine to one ratio, prisoners to guards. If two prisoners start fighting then the protocol says four guards have to respond." Bucky started to explain. "So why would two prisoners start fighting each other randomly in that moment?" Sam said crossing his arms.

"Who knows? There could be many reasons. The point is, these things escalate. Lockdown procedures would have to be put into effect. With all of this happening it would be easy to slip down a hallway or two. And if the fire alarm got tripped while the prisoners were separated, someone could use the chaos to their advantage." Bucky continued to explain. "I'm sorry, is this is a hypothetical situation or did this really happen?" I asked crossing my arms like Sam, copying him.

"I don't like so causal you're being about this. This seems unnatural. And where are we man?What is this place?" Sam said getting frustrated and looking around. I was curious too, this was a strange place to meet. Suddenly the sound a door opening rang through the garage. Sam and I quickly turn our attention towards it. Out from the shadows walks a man in a uniform, more specifically a prison guard uniform.

It hit Sam and I instantly on who it is. Sam rushes forward and Bucky stopped him holding him back. "Woah, woah, woah. What are you doing here?!" Sam started to yell. I stood shocked more than anything seeing Zemo step into the light out from the shadows. "I didn't want to tell you both because I knew you wouldn't let this happen." Bucky tried to explain.

"You're going back to prison!" Sam yelled at Zemo who was taking off his prison officer hat. "If I may-." Zemo started to say only to be cut off by Bucky and Sam at the same time. "NO!" Zemo just nodded his head "Apologies." He said simply back to us.

Sam and Bucky continued to argue but I couldn't take my eyes off of Zemo. I had never met the man before and to be honest I pictured him differently. Hearing he broke apart the Avengers is some reputation so I assumed he would be some different looking guy, sort on the order of Loki or someone like him. But he was just a regular guy, no different than myself or really anyone in this room.

There was also something about him I could put my finger on. He gave off this confusing vibe I couldn't figure out yet. While Sam and Bucky continued to fight he looked over at me who was still taking in this situation. We caught eyes for a moment which made my heart drop. I quickly broke the eye contact and tried to get myself back into the conversation to distract me from him.

"When Steve refused to sign the Sokovia Accords you backed him. You broke the law and you stuck your neck out for me. Now I'm asking you to do that again." Bucky said to Sam. The two were very close to each other. I was going to add something to this but they seemed to be having a moment together. Great, now Zemo and I are the third wheels.

"I really think I'm invaluable-." Zemo tried to intervene but was shut down again by Sam. "Shut up!" He yelled. My eyes went back to Zemo as the two continued to work things out. But when I looked over at him he was looking at me already. Sure, he knew Bucky and Sam were working together. But he didn't know how I fit into this picture.

I never read Zemo's file so I was curious of what his classification was. He definitely wasn't a Little like me so that left Neutral or Caregiver. That weird feeling came over me again looking at him. Wait he couldn't actually be a....

"Okay." Sam said putting a hand on Bucky's shoulder. He then turned his attention to Zemo "If we do this, you don't make a move without our permission." Sam explained. "Fair." Zemo simply said. "Okay Zemo, where do we start?" Sam said looking at Bucky and me then Zemo. Zemo smiled and walked past all of us. "Follow me." He walked to a different part of the building. We followed in pursuit. Sam taking the lead with Bucky walking behind me.

We enter a garage full of fancy and expensive cars. My eyes widened walking into the room and seeing the cars that cost more than my apartment and Sam's house put together. Sam on the other hand walked in not impressed. "So our first move is grand theft auto?" Sam asked. "These are all mine. Collected by my family for generations." Zemo explained walking boldly into the room. "Seriously? All of these are yours?!" I said a bit impressed. I wasn't a big car person but I could tell these cars were impressive. Plus he didn’t have one or two, he had like seven or eight.

Zemo paused and looked at me for a second. I realized it was the first time Zemo had heard me talk. He smirked and went back to what he was planning. "I spent years hunting people Hydra recruited to recreate the serum. Because once it's out there someone could create an army of people like the Avengers." Zemo explained to us.

He opened the trunk of one of the cars and set down a bag of weapons in the middle of the room. Next he went over to another car and pulled out a heavy jacket, a purple mask and something else he was hiding from my view. He put the three items into a duffle bag and closed the door to the car. "I ended the Winter Soldier program once before. I have no intention on leaving my work unfinished." Zemo said turning to us.

"To do this we will have to scale the latter of low lives." Zemo started saying. "Yeah? Well join the party, we already started." Sam said rolling his eyes. "First stop is a women named Shelby. She's a mid level fence I still have a line on. From there we climb." Once Zemo finished explaining he set his attention on me.

He started to walk towards me without saying a word but Bucky immediately stepped in and stopped him in his tracks. He put his hand up in defense, his other hand still holding onto the duffel bag. "What? I can't give your Little a gift?" He simply said with a smirk. The whole room went silent, so silent you could hear a pin drop. "What?" Was all I was able to say through the shock.

"You, you're no doubt his Little?" Zemo asked gesturing to Sam. "Y/n, you don't have to say anything to this weirdo." Sam said stepping in. "Y/N, what a beautiful name." Zemo added, my face started to heat up from the compliment. I stepped forward walking closer to the group. "How do you know?" He smiled "Any good Caregiver can spot a Little out of a crowd." He said simply. Bucky grabbed him and pushed him back. "You will not mess with her or I swear you'll wish you were back in your cell."

Zemo stood back, a bit taken back. "I have to admit when I saw the little one I believed she belonged to Sam here, but you too James? Who knew the Winter Soldier had a soft side." Zemo said teasing Sam and Bucky. Zemo reached into his duffel bag and pulled out a tiny but chunky stuffed animal of a duck. "Here is what I wanted to give her." He said showing it to Sam and Bucky. They both investigated it before handing it to me. "Thank you." I said softly looking down at the cute duck. My little headspace wanted to kick in more than anything but this was definitely not the time. "My pleasure little one." He smiled.

"Y/N, pick whichever car you like. That will be the car we take to the airport." Zemo said smiling towards me. "The airport?" Sam asked. I looked around the garage and pointed to a fancy four door sports car. "Very well, the woman has spoken." Zemo said walking past us and over to the car I pointed to. Sam and Bucky looked as shocked as I was with the whole situation. What the hell was going on?

*********************************

We picked up our bags and threw them in the trunk. Then we drove to the airport. The car ride was almost too silent. There was a silent tension between Zemo and my daddies. My question earlier was answered, Zemo was also a Caregiver. It's crazy to think that a criminal like Zemo would have a soft side.

Sam drove while Zemo directed him in the front seat. Bucky and I sat in the back of the car. While driving to the airport I took Bucky's hand. I squeezed it and looked into his eyes. He smiled for a moment holding my hand tight. This was a crazy situation, so I wanted Bucky to know I was here for him.

We arrived at the airport and went an interesting route. We drove right onto the runway and over to a private jet. My jaw almost hit the ground as we arrived. I got out of the car and looked amazed. I turned to Sam and Bucky who both looked a bit shocked themself. People came over to our car and took our bags into the plane. I grabbed my backpack and followed everyone over to the plane.

"So all this time you've been rich?!" Sam asked Zemo. "I'm a Baron, Sam. My family was royalty until your friends destroyed my country." Zemo simply said, sporting his flashing long jacket. We walked over to the entrance of the plane and there was a butler standing there. Damn he's so rich he has a butler?!

Zemo started talking in Russian to his butler. (Translated for you the reader😉) "Hello Oeznik." Zemo said greeting the man. "Welcome gentlemen and lady." The butler said. Zemo hugged the butler before going onto the plane. I ran past Sam and Bucky wanting to be the second person to go on the fancy plane.

Sam grabbed me by my arm. "Cool it with Zemo. I know you're trying to be nice but be careful around him. Caregiver or not he's still a criminal." Sam told me sternly. I nodded and ran up the steps of the plane. Yes, I was slipping a bit but I was so excited to see this private plane!

My eyes widened as I entered the beautiful plane. Zemo smiled at my amusement of the plane. "Have you ever flown on a plane before?" He asked. "I have, but not like this. This is...wow...I mean...I thought only famous people had private jets." I explained to him. "Someone as pretty as you should never fly anything less." He smirked.

"Alright enough talking to her." Bucky said entering the plane behind me. "I didn't know you were so jealous of me James." Zemo joked making me laugh a little. We all took our seats as they closed the cabin door. I sat across from Zemo and Bucky and Sam sat across from each other. After being in a crammed commercial flight, this plane felt like heaven.

My backpack sat against my feet and the little duck Zemo gave me was on the seat leaning against me. Once we were cruising in the air his butler came back over to us. I was so invested in my book that I didn't notice him until Zemo started talking to him again. The butler handed Zemo some champagne and talked in English for once "Apologizes if it's a little warm, the fridge is out." He explained. I looked at the glass of champagne, damn that looked good.

"I'll see if there is some good food in the gallery." The butler said about to walk away but Zemo spoke up, this time in Sokovian. "If it doesn't pass the smell, give it to these two over here." He said gesturing towards Sam and Bucky. "If you happen to find any good food save it for me and the little one. Keep an eye out for apple juice or juice boxes for her."

The butler laughed at the Sam and Bucky joke. "It's so good to have you back sir." He said in English before going off to check. I didn't understand a word of his conversation. I wish I was like Bucky or Zemo and knew a second language.

Zemo turned his attention to me once again. "There is something I don't understand. If I had a Little again, I would not be putting her life in danger, joining me on a mission like this." Zemo said to us. Before Sam or Bucky spoke I took the reins and stuck up for myself "Well if it wasn't for me they wouldn't be here talking to you. I'm a special forces soldier, best in my class. I'm just as powerful, if not more powerful than Sam." I said teasing Sam. Sam scoffed and shook his head at me playfully.

"I could tell the moment I saw you. A powerful woman." Zemo said lifting his glass to me, I smiled and nodded. "You had a Little yourself?" I asked him softly. He looked at me with these sad eyes and nodded. "My wife and I had a Little. A Little boy. He was my world, just like you are theirs." He said gesturing to Sam and Bucky. "Losing them...losing everyone in Sokovia..." Zemo said pausing a moment.

"It made my mission to end super soldiers more important than ever." He simply said. My heart broke for Zemo. Yes, he was a criminal and he did terrible things. But deep down he was a Caregiver, no different than Bucky or Sam. That's why I had that weird feeling around him, he felt like a Caregiver keeping a watchful eye over me.

I was broken out of my thoughts to Zemo's butler coming over and handing me juice box. "Thank you." I said smiling. I was about to poke the straw thought the top when Bucky grabbed it from me. Zemo rolled his eyes. "Do you really think I would poison the little one?" Zemo said to Bucky investigating the juice box. Once he was satisfied he handed it back to me. I happily stuck the straw through and drank it.

"You don't know what it's like to be locked up in a cell. Oh, that's right. The both of you do." He said talking to Sam and Bucky. I kept my head down, pretending to read my book again and drink my juice box but instead was listening to their conversation. "Why don't you tell us where we're going?" Sam said rolling his eyes.

Zemo totally ignored Sam's question. He had a book in his hands too but soon he pulled a book out of his book. My eyes widened seeing the little book. That was Bucky's book. "I was just fascinated by this, I don't know what to call it. But this part seems to be important, who's Nakajima?" Zemo said holding the book up.

In an instant Bucky jumped up and grabbed Zemo by the neck. He grabbed his book back from him. "If you touch that again, I'll kill you." He said simply. He let him go sitting back in his chair. Like I've said before, Bucky was always the easy going one when it came to breaking rules. But once I had the mistake of going in his room without permission and looking through his little book Steve gave him. Let's just say it hurt to sit down for a week.

"That list of names in the book, people you've wronged at the Winter Soldier." Zemo asked Bucky only to get no response. "Don't push it." He eventually said to him. I could see the blood inside of Bucky boiling. It honestly scared me to see him get angry at someone.

"Did you write trouble man in that book? I told you the last time I called you to write that song down inside. Did you ever listen to it?" Sam asked Bucky. "I like 40s music." Bucky simply said. "Come on Bucky, you must've listen to Marvin Gaye. It's so good." I added in.

"Did you like it?" Sam asked. "I liked it." Bucky said giving Sam an inch. I could see Sam's face light up a bit. "It's a masterpiece James, complete and comprehensive." Zemo said joining the conversation. I had to hold myself back from laughing. The last thing I would think was Zemo listening to Marvin Gaye.

"Steve loved Marvin Gaye." Sam said then fell silent. Bucky and Sam looked at each other a bit sadden hearing his name. "You must've really looked up to Steve. But I realized something when I met him. The danger with America's super soldiers is that we put them on pedestals." Zemo explained. "Watch your step, Zemo." Sam said switching to a stern tone.

Zemo, of course continued "They become a symbol or icon. But then we start to forget their flaws. From there, cities fly and innocent people like my family die. This is how wars began." Zemo explained. "You remember that right? A young soldier being sent to Germany to stop a mad icon. Do we want to live in a world with people like the Red Skull?" He said turning his attention to Bucky.

"That is why we are going to Madripoor." Zemo said finally telling us where we are going. Sam and I looked confused. "I'm sorry, where?" I asked Zemo and Bucky. "It's an island nation near Indonesian archipelago. It was a pirate hideout in the 1800s." Bucky explained.

"It's kept it's lawless ways. But we cannot exactly walk as ourselves." Zemo explained to the group. "What does that mean?" I said confused. "James, you're going to have to be someone you believe to be dead." Zemo directed towards Bucky. "We will act as if I control the Winter Soldier." Zemo said planning out everything.

"Okay, what about us?" Sam said talking about me and him. "Sam you will be taking on the persona of a man named the "Smiling Tiger". You two look similar and you could play the part well. That just leaves Y/N." Zemo said before looking at me. "You'll pretend to be my Little for the night." He explained before getting cut off by Sam and Bucky arguing. "Oh hell no! Why can't I have her playing the part of my Little?" Sam asked.

"Because the Smiling Tiger has a reputation of hating Littles. Being his neutral self, he absolutely despises them. You do not have to worry, I will protect Y/N. She will not be harmed. Plus the two of you will be with us the whole time, so if anything goes wrong you can quickly step in." Zemo further explained. I thought about the mission for a second then nodded my head. "It's going to be difficult, with my little headspace and my big headspace clashing. But I think I can do this." I explained.

"Wonderful. Then the plan is set. The most important part is that we keep to who we are playing. Any slip up can cost us the mission." Zemo said to us. We all nodded in agreement. "We will be in Madripoor in two hours. I suggest you all rest up." Zemo added before getting up and checking on his butler.

"Are you sure you're up for this Y/N? You just started to get back into all of this with us again. Do you seriously want jump in the deep end just for this mission?" Bucky asked me. The both of them looked at me so concerned. "It's just a mission. I just put myself into my little headspace for a two or three hours and then we will have the info we need and be done. Plus if you have to go through pretending to be the Winter Soldier again I can handle pretending to be his Little. "

If I was being honest with myself I was a bit worried. Of course I would have the two of them near me but Zemo was going to be putting on an act as my Caregiver. That was something I was curious and scared to see. But in some strange way, I felt like I could trust Zemo wouldn't let me get hurt in anyway. "I just don't know how deep this mission is going to put me into my little headspace." I said to the two of them.

"We'll be there with you if you need us at any moment. But for now you should put your book down and get some sleep before the mission." Bucky said grabbing my book and taking my hand. He stood up and walked me over to a tiny couch behind Zemo's chair. "No Bucky, I'm really fine. I would rather stay up and read." I said protesting a bit as Bucky dragged me over.

He lightly pushed me and sat me down on the couch. "I'm fine Bucky, I don't feel little now so why bother with a nap?" I said trying to stand only to be put back on the couch. "Y/N, you're getting some sleep and that final." Sam said stern from his seat, making my heart skip a beat. Zemo walked back over and took his seat, looking over at the two of us.

I sighed and laid down on the mini couch. The last thing I needed was to be punished by Sam or Bucky infront of Zemo. Sam grabbed my backpack and pulled out my bear, handing it to me. "Here, he will help you sleep." He said smiling. I took the bear and held him close.

"Can you hand me my duck too?" I asked Sam. He nodded and leaned over getting the duck and handing him to me. I could see Zemo beaming with happiness knowing I liked his gift. I settled in and went to sleep wrapped around my two stuffed animals.

Zemo kept glancing over at you, checking up to make sure you were okay. If he was being honest with himself, he hadn't seen a Little in a long time. To see you laying there asleep with two stuffed animals was adorable to say the least. "Zemo if you get her hurt on this mission I will kill you." Bucky said noticing him checking up on you. "I will care for her as if she's my own." He simply said going back to his book. His words were powerful in that moment, and he meant every single one of them.

**********************************

We finally arrived in Madripoor. While Zemo and Sam made our arrangements outside to get new clothes and a ride into the city, Bucky went inside the plane and over to me. I started to wake up and look at him. "Are we here? Is this Madripoor?" I said sitting up. "Welcome to Madripoor." Bucky simply said. I looked outside and it was now dark out. "How long was I asleep?" I asked rubbing my eyes. "Three hours, but that was good for you. It's going to be a long night Doll." Bucky said sitting next to me.

Zemo walked back into the plane. "We have our ride on the way. But first we must get changed and start playing our parts in this mission." He handed Bucky a jacket and pants that looked very similar to what he wore as the Winter Soldier.

For me, he handed me this purple dress. I picked it up and looked at it confused. "You have to be kidding me." I said looking at the dress. "I mean it's beautiful. But if we got into a fight I would-." I started to say before getting cut off my Zemo. "You would not get involved. You're not a special forces soldier anymore, you're my little one now. " Zemo said smirking at the end. I looked at him a bit taken back but nodded. What did I agree to? "We're not there yet Zemo, don't push it." Bucky said mad as all hell.

"We can each get changed in the bathroom on the plane before walking to our destination." Zemo explained. "Ladies first." Zemo said gesturing towards the door. I sat there blushing for a minute. "Maybe Sam or Bucky should go first I.....umm...will wait here." I quickly said. I could feel my pull up soaked. I can't believe I had an accident on Zemo's plane. And now Zemo, a powerful criminal, was staring at me confused to my refusal. But I think it hit him seeing how embarrassed I was.

"I will check on Sam and leave you two alone." He said then exited the plane. I remained on the couch as Bucky got up and grabbed my bag. He kissed my head then lead me to the tiny bathroom on the plane. This was the first time Bucky was changing me since he's been back to being my Caregiver.

I looked up at him with tears in my eyes, it was all hitting me at once what this mission might be, it was also embarrassing to be the only Little among three Caregivers. "Hey, hey, you're okay. No need to be embarrassed sweetheart." Bucky said grabbing me into a tight hug. "It's okay, daddy's got you." He whispered to me as he started to change me. He knew better than anyone how to calm me down. He put me into a fresh pull up and helped me zip up my dress.

"If this is too much for you we don't have to do this. We can call this whole thing off. You don't have to do this." Bucky explained to me, worried this was going to be too much. "I'm fine, I think I'm good. I think it all just hit me at once. I will be okay daddy." I said to him as he finished helping me getting changed.

The dress was a bit short for my liking, especially since I was wearing a pull-up underneath. I asked Bucky about a thousand times if he could see my pull-up from the back but he insisted he couldn't. I started to put on my shoes as Bucky got changed.

Once he finished he looked over at me who looked at him amazed. "I swear you look so handsome in everything daddy." I said plainly. He smirked and gave me a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you my beautiful doll." Bucky threw my backpack on his back before walking out of the bathroom.

Bucky bucked my backpack across him. Inside the backpack were Sam, Bucky, and my weapons. But in a secret pocket was everything my little self could need, more pull-ups, my stuffies, and more. "If you lose this backpack with my stuffies I will kill you." I warned Bucky. He smirked "As much as I would love to see you try to kill me, I will protect them with my life."

The two of us walked out and joined the others. Zemo and Sam smiled seeing me walk out in the beautiful dress. "You look stunning." Sam said as we walked over to him. "You look truly beautiful little one." Zemo said also complimenting me. I felt like a movie star. "How are you feeling headspace wise?" Sam asked. "I'm definitely feeling little." I said. My little side was in full swing. All I wanted to do was grab my stuffed animals, cuddle in Sam or Bucky's lap and read my book.

"Perfect, then we shall waste no time." Zemo out his hand out for me which I took, starting to play my role in this crazy mission. He leaned over and whispered something to me so that Bucky and Sam couldn't hear. My eyes widened as I looked at him with now red blushing cheeks. He smirked at me, seeing I was getting more and more little with his comment.

"What did you say to her?" Sam said, mad he couldn't hear what he said. "I'm sorry Smiling Tiger but that's between me and my Little here. Isn't that right little one?" Zemo asked, I just nodded in response. "Very good." He smirked again.

Caregivers always knew just what to say to put their Little deep into their headspace and Zemo was no different. He leaned over and whispered to me: "You will listen and do everything I tell you on this trip. You don't say or do anything without my permission. If you behave like a good girl I'll get you whatever sweets you could want after this mission. But if you behave like a bad girl, I will make sure that you're put in a very long timeout. If not done by me, then definitely by your Caregivers. And if you think I don't have any leverage let me ask you, how many gummy worms have you sneaked past James so far? You're mine tonight, little one. Do you understand?" Zemo said in the most stern daddy voice I have ever heard from him. My little side was in full swing as I nodded my head with a fire red face.

How did he know about those damn gummy worms?! I have been sneaking a couple out Bucky's backpack ever since he took the bag at the airport. If Bucky way to randomly check the gummy worm bag there would only be about 3 left inside. He would absolutely kill me for eating so many. Damnit, Zemo had good leverage on me.

As crazy as this is going to sound, I didn't get a bad vibe off of Zemo. Yes, everything he said to me was crazy, but this was the part he had to play in this mission. He had to be a tough Caregiver who has the Winter Soldier. He also had to put me deep into my little headspace, which he achieved in 5 seconds. He was a Caregiver so he knew every trick in the book when it came to Littles. But deep down I knew he wasn't going to let me get hurt. He cared about me even though he's only know me for a short while. I think I bring back a lot of memories is his Little boy.

********************************

Zemo held my hand tightly as we started to walk in the direction of a bridge. Sam and Bucky walked on each side of us. We soon made it to the start of the bridge. The four of us walked in the middle of the road towards our destination.

Sam started to complain about his outfit "We have to fix this. I'm the only one who looks like a pimp." Sam said looking down at his suit as we walked. "I think you look really good Sam." It was true, it was something I would never catch Sam wearing but he pulled it off very well. Zemo squeezed my hand and gave me a look. I remembered what he said but we weren't even there yet, did I really have to start playing the part? I rolled my eyes as we walked. "Careful little one." He said quiet but stern.

He turned his attention to Sam saying "Only an American would assume a fashion forward black man would be a pimp. You look exactly like the man you're supposed to be playing." Zemo said. I mean he wasn't wrong, Sam did look great. I looked over at Bucky and Sam who would pissed as all hell that Zemo was holding my hand and acting like my Caregiver. But they also had a part to play in this crazy mission.

A car soon started to pull up as we walked down the bridge. As we approach the car Zemo spoke up. "No matter what happens we have to stay in character. Our lives depend on it, there is no margin for error." He told all of us once more time before we entered the car. Zemo held the door open for me as I stepped into the back seat. Zemo and Bucky sat in the back seat with me while Sam was in the front. Sooner than I knew it we were driving into Madripoor.

What felt like the longest car ride in history was over in about 15 minutes. Soon we were escorted into Madripoor. The place was so interesting. Everywhere was lit up by neon signs. I would say it's like New York but it had a rough feel to it. The people dressed so differently and everyone had a gun in their hand.

We stepped out of the car and made our way over to this walk way above the main avenue of the street. Zemo held my hand tightly and I stuck close to him. This place was a bit overwhelming. I got close to him seeing all the people staring at us. He noticed this and put his arm around me. We soon made it down to the street and we're on our way to the bar we were to meet this Shelby woman at. Everyone was staring at us. Mostly because of Bucky, playing the part of the Winter Soldier again.

"Here we are." Zemo said leading me into the bar with Sam and Bucky right behind. He started speaking to Bucky in Russian which I could only assume meant he wanted to make it a point he had the Winter Soldier with him. "Ready to comply, Winter Soldier?" Zemo asked him.

I could see the people around us looking shocked and amazed the Winter Soldier was here in Madripoor. Zemo led us to the middle of bar and over to the counter to get something to drink. "Hello gentlemen and lady. Welcome." The bartender said before looking at Sam. "Smiling Tiger, I wasn't expecting you." Zemo stepped in to the conversation "His plans changed. We have business to do with Shelby." Zemo explained to the bartender. He nodded and talked to someone who left to tell Shelby.

Then he started pouring us a drink. He looked at Sam again. "The usual for you, Smiling Tiger?" Sam nodded. I stood at the corner of the bar with Zemo close to my left side. Bucky leaned against the side of the bar. He looked at me with these worried eyes. I looked at him back and winked, letting him know I was okay.

The bartender pulled out a snake and laid it on the table. He then started to cut into it. I turned away feeling nauseous watching this scene unfold. The bartender laughed at my disgust towards the scene. He put a piece of the snake inside Sam’s glass and filled it with liquor. "Ah yes, Smiling Tiger, you're favorite." Zemo said as the bartender put the drink infront of Sam.

The bartender then poured a shot glass of liquor for Zemo and myself. Sam picked up his drink to cheers us. "I love these." Sam simply said. "Cheers Conrad." Zemo said clinking glasses with Sam before they both drank. I definitely needed this damn drink with everything going on. "Cheers!" I said to the three grabbing my shot glass.

Zemo grabbed my wrist before I could bring the glass to my lips. I looked at him a bit confused as he took the glass from my hand. "Did I tell you could have that drink little one?" Zemo asked me sternly. I started to sink into my little headspace as I felt everyone's eyes on me. "No, you didn't." I said looking down at my hands. "Don't push my rules tonight, you will regret it later." He said in his thick accent. I looked up at him and nodded, blushing like crazy.

I looked over at Bucky who's jaw was grinding. He always did this when he was frustrated or very angry. I knew Zemo was really getting under his skin with me. I gave him a slight nod, letting him know I was fine.

A man walked up behind Zemo and I, slamming his hand on Zemo's shoulder. The man startled me. Zemo and I turned around as he started to talk. "I got word from high up. You ain't welcome here." He said taking his hand off Zemo. I gave him a concerned look but he put his hand up, basically saying let him handle this. "I have no business with the Power Broker, but if he insist, he can either come and talk to me or to him." Zemo said gesturing to Bucky. “Or bring Shelby for a chat.”

The man walked away, causing Zemo and I to turn towards the bar again. Bucky looked at us and shook his head. "The Power Broker? Really?" He said mocking the name. I smirked at his comment. "Every kingdom needs its king. Let's just pray we stay under his radar." Zemo simply said.

"Do you know him?" I asked Zemo. "Only by reputation. In Madripoor, he is judge, jury and executioner." Zemo explained. We both turned around seeing more men approach us. Without thinking I grabbed Zemo's hand. I guess I was playing along well, but really I was afraid. With my big headspace it was different, I could take on anyone in this room....well except Bucky. But my little headspace made it so that I felt helpless and scared like a child.

Zemo held my hand tightly and looked me right in the eyes. He could see the fear flashing before me as more men started to approach us. Once again in Russian he talked to Bucky. "Winter Soldier......attack!" Zemo said. Bucky didn't immediately start attacking the men. But when one of them reached towards us and grabbed my shoulder Bucky grabbed his wrist and broke it infront of our eyes.

As Bucky stepped forward attacking all the men Zemo pulled me closer to him. Tears started to build in my eyes as my little headspace started to panic over what almost happened when the man grabbed me. "It's okay, you're okay, you're okay my little bird." Zemo said pulling me into a hug. At first I was in shock that he would even hug me. But his hug felt great in the moment.

My heart was racing but his hug calmed me down. It was a nice tight hug but it wasn't too long, after all he had to look tough. But breaking apart he looked at me with these worried eyes. "I'm fine, I think…I think I just got scared." I said calming myself down. "Thank you." I looked up at him and smiled. He really wasn't that bad of a guy, deep down he was still a Caregiver. He nodded and wiped a tear falling down my cheek away.

Sam looked at me just as worried. I glanced over at him and nodded. He looked like he wanted to come over and scoop me into his arms and comfort me instead of Zemo. Bucky continued to beat people up left and right. The three of us watched him fight everyone. "Didn't take much for him to fall back into it." Zemo said leaning over to Sam.

I was going to say something about that stupid comment but I held my tongue. This wasn't the place to correct Zemo. If anything it would end badly for me. He seemed to love watching Bucky pretend to be the Winter Soldier. Soon Bucky walked back over to us and slammed someone onto the bar top. Everyone around us started loading their guns.

Bucky was choking the guy out on the countertop and Sam grabbed his arm. Zemo stopped him "Stay in character or the whole bar turns on us." He whispered to him. He patted Bucky on the back and spoke in Russian again "Well done, Soldier." Bucky let go of the man. He dropped to the floor unconscious.

The bartender came back over to the four of us. "Shelby will see you now." He said then lead the way. "Shall we?" Zemo said putting his hand out for me to take. I took a deep breathe before taking his hand and going to the back rooms of this place.

Sam looked at Bucky putting a comforting hand on his shoulder. "You good?" He simply asked him. He looked at Sam, defeated as ever, and just nodded. Sam used to counsel soldiers, so he knew Bucky was far from okay right now. Zemo led the way with me holding his hand, practically hiding behind in his shadow. Behind me was Bucky and Sam.

We soon entered Shelby's office and met the woman. She was sitting in the couch when we entered. By her feet was a guy around the same age as me. He was in a onesie, with a pacifier in his mouth, playing with Legos by her feet. I looked a bit embarrassed seeing him. Sure, I have pacifier and onesies too but it was always in private with just Sam and Bucky. I was impressed he was so open with being Little. I was always shy to show it in public like that.

Zemo stepped into the room with me, still holding my hand tightly in his. Since he always wore that giant coat so I used it to my advantage staying behind him, hiding myself from these people. "You should know Baron, people don't just come into my bar and make demands." Shelby said as we all walked in.

Bucky was close to the exit and Sam was in the other side of the room. Zemo pulled me around and lead me over to a chair to sit in. I sat down and instantly felt self conscious. Usually when I would wear my pull-ups or diapers I would pair it with pants or shorts to cover my butt. But sitting down in a dress and feeling the pull-up pressing up against my bottom made me feel so exposed. I shifted a bit when I first sat down.

"We are not here to make demands. We are here to offer you something for your information." Zemo said to her. He stood next to my chair with a restful hand sitting on my shoulder. "I thought you were rotting away in a German prison? How did you escape?" She asked him. He shrugged, "People like us always find a way, don't we?"

"I'm sure you've already figured out what I'm here for." Zemo said getting to the point. "What's the offer?" She asked amused by this situation. "Tell us what you know about the super soldier serum." Zemo walked over to Bucky as he continued to talk. "And I'll give you him. Along with the code words to control him, of course. He will do anything you want." Zemo explained to Shelby as he walked around Bucky, as if he was a statue. My stomach turned seeing the scene take place.

"Now that's the Zemo I remember. But what about her?" Shelby sat forward really looking me up and down. She smirked looking at me then Zemo "Wow Zemo, I didn't take you for one to have a Little. I always pictured you to be the type of Neutral to hate Littles like Smiling Tiger over here." She said then gestured to Sam.

"Prison can change a person’s priorities." Zemo simply said. "Tell me Zemo, where did you get a pretty Little girl like her? I'd like to get a playmate for this one." She said ruffling the hair of her Little below her. My face started to turn red as they were talking. Zemo walked back over to me. He took my hand and gestured for me to stand up.

I instantly stood up doing what I was told. He smirked wrapping his arms around me, almost showing me off to Shelby. "No, no, this little bird only sings for me." He said simply, I was blushing, shy as ever. "She is a shy one isn't she? How cute." She said admiring me, I cringed a little. Zemo sat down in the chair I was in. He then pulled me by the hand to sit in his lap.

My face was red as ever. I accepted my fate, walking over and sitting in his lap. Now my padded butt was on top of Zemo legs. I put my arms around his neck and tried to not look as embarrassed as I was. "You'll have to excuse my little one. She gets very shy around new people." Zemo said putting an arm around me, holding me tightly.

I literally couldn't bare this conversation or this situation anymore. I just buried my head in Zemo's neck, hiding from everyone in this room. I rested my head on the jacket's fur collar and it felt amazingly soft. Zemo smirked and pulled me closer to him. "Do we have a deal with the Soldier?" He asked Shelby. Shelby smiled "I'm glad I decided not to kill you all instantly." She laughed.

"You were right to come to me." She started off with. I rested my head on Zemo's fur collar and started to listen to the conversation, curious to what she was going to say. I kept my arms around Zemo and listened to everything. "The super soldier serum is here in Madripoor. Dr. Wilfred Nagel is the man you'll want to thank or rather kill, depending on what side you're on. The Power Broker had him working on the serum but things didn't go ask planned."

"Is Nagel still in Madripoor?" Zemo asked Shelby. She stood up and continued "The bread crumbs you got for free. But the bakery is going to cost you Baron. And before you get all cute, don't think you'll be able to find Nagel without me." She threatened. Suddenly a phone started to vibrate. It was Sam's phone.

We all fell silent as Sam pulled his phone out. "Answer it! On speaker!" Shelby demanded. I looked at Zemo worried as the situation took place. "Easy my little bird." He whispered to me. Even though this situation was making me so worried, I do have to admit I liked Zemo's nickname for me. Sam put the call on speaker and Sarah's familiar voice came though. It has been a while since I've spoken to her. I miss her and her kids so much.

But this wasn't the time. This was the worst time for Sarah to call. Sam tired his best to play it off like this was some business deal with the Smiling Tiger but the call ended with Sarah going "Sam let me call you back." After she said that the room fell silent for a second and everyone's hearts dropped. "Sam? Who the hell is Sam?" Shelby yelled. "Kill them!"

But before she could a bullet flew through the window and killed Shelby right infront of us. Zemo grabbed and covered me as Sam and Bucky fight the bodyguards in the room. Once the coast was clear Zemo took my hand as we made our way over to Sam and Bucky.

We all looked at the crazy situation we were in. "Shit, this is really bad. We are going to be blamed for this." I said looking around frantically. It looked like we killed the woman. I felt terrible seeing her Little just crying by her body. I almost made me want to cry and hold Sam or Bucky.....or even Zemo at this point.

Zemo took charge and evaluation the situation. "We have a real problem now, so leave your weapons and follow my lead." Zemo said planning out our next move. Sam and Bucky dropped their weapons as we made our way outside. Zemo offered me his hand, which I took almost instantly.

Sam and Bucky walked in the front and Zemo and I walked behind them. As we walked through the streets we could see everyone's phones lighting up with a bounty notification for our heads. We began to pick up speed as we continued through the streets. "This is not good." Zemo said holding my hand a little tighter.

Suddenly the neon lights above us went out and people started shooting towards us. Sam and Bucky ran forward while Zemo grabbed me and pulled us to the right to get away from the bounty hunters. We ran down an alley way and were stopped by a group of people with guns. Finally my little headspace was kicked out by my big headspace as the danger suddenly became real.

I grabbed a metal pipe lying on the ground and hit one of the men to the ground. I quickly grabbed his gun and started shooting at the other three. Zemo and I took cover as we returned fire with the men. "Give me the gun little one and I will take them out." But his stern words didn't really work on big me. "Don't worry, I've got this." I winked.

I shot above them and hit a pipe that I knew must've had steam inside. With them now distracted by the smoke I jumped over our cover and started beating up the men. I swung myself around one of the men, taking him to the ground. I slid his gun over to Zemo who took out the other two bounty hunters. I stood up and fixed my dress a little. "You know, this look is growing on me." I joked. He smirked and took my hand once again.

"Very impressive Little one." Zemo said impressed with me. I was kind of honored by his compliment. In a weird sort of way he was my unofficial third Caregiver. I mean after this mission I was practically his unofficial Little.

We heard shooting up ahead and figured it must be Sam and Bucky. We quickly made our way over and found the two in another alley way. I shot three guys behind them and Zemo took out one before a sniper somewhere took out the other two. "You seem to have a guardian angel." Zemo said as we walked towards the two.

Before I could greet them someone behind us started yelling. "Well, this is perfect." A woman said walking in the darkness. Soon she walked into the light with her guns drawn on both Zemo and me. Sam and Bucky seemed to recognize her immediately but I had no idea who she was, nor did Zemo. "Drop it Zemo, and your Little too." Zemo and I looked at each other before dropping our gun and sliding them over to her.

"Sharon?" Bucky said walking over to her. "You cost me everything." Sharon said walking towards Zemo and I with her guns still drawn. Sam and Bucky stepped forward blocking us from this crazy woman. "Sharon wait! Someone recreated the super soldier serum and Zemo has a lead on them." Sam explained.

"Well that explains why you here and Shelby's dead." Sharon said simply. "So what are you doing here?" Bucky asked. "I stole Steve shield, remember? I also took the wings for your ass, to save his ass from his ass." She said gesturing to Sam, then Bucky then Zemo. "I didn't know you were the Little type Zemo. Maybe I should shoot her to show you how it feels to be alone without your family again." She pointed the gun at me and Sam and Bucky right away jumped in.

"It was all part of the act she's not Zemo's Little she's mine!" Sam quickly said protecting me. "And she's my Little as well." Bucky said getting jealous of Sam. "Wow, you two really moved on after Steve. I thought it would've taken you both years. But here we all are, together again with a new Little this time." She said sarcastically. "Follow me, I have a place you can hide out." And with that she lead us to her place.

I looked at Bucky confused to who this woman was to begin with. He took my hand and brought me into a tight hug. He looked at me so worried. "I'm so sorry you had to go through all of that while being so little. I'm sorry I couldn't protect you and-.." I cut him off right away hugged him again. "Don't you dare blame yourself for any of that. I'm okay, I'm alive and I'm fine. I'm so sorry you had to go through pretending to be the Winter Soldier again." I said mumbled in his chest.

We broke apart and he kissed my head. "I'm okay. I'm happy to have my Doll back again." He said with a little smile. He took my hand and held it tightly as we made our way following this Sharon woman.

I remember them talking about a women named Sharon but I guess I never had a picture or anything to remember her by. Honestly she was a bit harsh. We followed her to her art gallery/nightclub. The place looked awesome. I really loved to party at nightclubs.

We made our way through and I started to admire the art work hanging up. Sharon took the lead with Bucky and I next followed by Zemo and Sam. Every art piece I would pull Bucky's arm, running up to looked at the art work. I could see Zemo's smirk every time I did it. I knew he found me adorable. Either that or he found it funny the way I would yank Bucky's arm to look at the paintings.

"Looks like breaking all those laws is treating you well." Sam said looking at the art work himself. "Well at some point I thought if I had to look like a hustler I might as well live like one too." Sharon said leading us through. "You know how much I can get for a real Monets?" She said gesturing to the art.

"Deactivate your hustle mode. You sell fake Monets." Sam said so sassy back to her. "No, she means real. This gallery specializes in stolen art work. Monets, Van Gogh, classics." Zemo chimed in to say. "It's true. You know, half the artwork in museums like the Louvre is fake. Real stuff sits in places like this." Bucky said turning around to talk to Sam.

"Okay guys, I see what you're doing. You're more worldly than good old Sam." He took out his phone and looked up the painting. He soon got his answer that the art was legit. He looked shocked staring at the real art. "What does google say?" I smirked back to Sam. "Come on, you guys need to change so everyone doesn't recognize you." Sharon yelled opening the door to her apartment.

We all entered Sharon's apartment that was attached to her nightclub. She assigned Sam, Bucky and I one room and another to Zemo . She told Sam that Zemo's room was the most secure so he wouldn't escape. But since she didn't have many rooms after that the three of us would share one of the guest rooms.

She had plenty of clothes for us to change into. Zemo decided on not getting changed into anything new and instead just took off his long coat for the night. Bucky got into a beautiful black suit and Sam into a tight black turtle neck. I looked through all of her wardrobe until I found a nice shirt and a pair of pants. I hated wearing this dress, I felt like my pull-up was so exposed.

I went to get changed in the bathroom but Sam stopped me. "I just want to ask, did you have an accident? Because I'll help you get changed into a pull-up real fast while everyone is distracted." He whispered to me. I shook my head blushing. "No I'm fine. Thank you Sam." I said quiet as well. He looked at me unsure if I was telling the truth. But just as he was about to say something Sharon called him. "I'll be two seconds. Stay here." He said before walking away.

I took that to my advantage and ran into the bathroom. I placed everything on the counter, my borrowed clothes from Sharon and something I hid in my backpack from Sam and Bucky, a nice pair of underpants. I took off the ridiculous dress and my pull-up that was starting to sag.

I had an accident on the job again, this time it was when everyone started shooting at us. I thought I could hold it when we left Shelby's office but when everyone started shooting it startled me and I had my accident as Zemo and I started running. Ugh! I was so mad at myself. I knew it was part of my mission to be so Little tonight but an accident on top of it? It was too much. Hopefully no one, including Zemo noticed. Sam was suspicious but if he knew for sure he would be in this bathroom with me.

Maybe if I proved to myself I could be big, then I would feel better. One night to be in my big headspace and have fun. What could go wrong? I would just need to change in the morning so Sam and Bucky wouldn't notice and it would be fine. I just wouldn't get caught.

I threw the pull-up in the trash and covered it with paper. Then I got changed. Putting the underwear on instead of a pull-up was nice. It was less bulky and hot. I quickly rushed and got ready just in time. I exited the bathroom and met up with Sam in the hallway. "I told you to wait here." He said a little stern. "Yeah but I got bored." I smirked walking past him to Sharon's living room. I could hear him sigh and follow me.

I sat down next to Bucky on the couch as Zemo fixed himself a drink at the mini bar. Bucky right away put his arm around me and pulled me close to him. This mission was stressful for the both of us, so he was alittle clingy which I didn't mind at all. To be honest I was the same way with him. "What's going on Sharon? You don't ever want to go home?" Sam asked entering the room.

"They'll lock me up if I ever step foot back in the states. Madripoor doesn't allow extradition." Sharon explained. "Look I'm sorry I didn't call. But after the blimp and the chaos, I just..." Sam said sighing. I could tell he felt bad about everything that happened to her. "Look you know the whole hero thing is a joke right? The way you gave up that shield, deep down you must know it's all hypocrisy." Sharon said crossing her arms.

"He knows. And not so deep down." Zemo said holding his cup up. He crossed over and sat in a chair next to the couch Bucky and I were seated on. Damn looking at his drink made me really crave a drink of alcohol right about now. "By the way, how is the new Cap?" She asked. "Don't even get me started." Bucky and I said in unison. We both smiled at each other, we really hated John Walker.

Sharon walked over to the couch sitting down on the other side of Bucky. "Please, you buy into all that Stars and Stripes bullshit. I don't know about her but Bucky before you were his (Zemo's) pet psychopath, you were Mr. America, Cap's best friend and Caregiver." She laughed. "Wow she's kind of awful now." Bucky said shaking his head.

This weird jealousy came over me when she sat down next to Bucky. I pulled him closer to me when she sat down. I felt so possessive over him for some strange reason. I held his hand tightly. He looked over at me as I pulled him closer and smirked. He knew exactly what was happening with me. He scooted closer to me on the couch and let me lean against him, resting my head in his shoulder. I wasn't tired, I was more jealous.

Zemo saw this too and smirked, taking a sip of his drink. Zemo would make a great Caregiver to someone. He was able to pick up on the little things I did. "Karli and her followers have taken the super soldier serum." Sam explained. Sharon shook her head. "You guys really should steer clear of all this for hers and your own safety." She said gesturing to me. I lifted my head to look at her "I can handle myself pretty well actually. I don't know about you boys?" I remarked getting a laugh from Bucky and a smile from Zemo.

I mean, Zemo as my witness I did a pretty good job out there and I kept my cool during the mission. So I would say I could handle myself well. "Listen, we know it's a risk but we're not going to leave until we find the one who cracked the code on making the serum." Sam explained. "We got a name, Wilfred Nagel."

Sheron stood up and walked over to fix herself a drink like Zemo did. "Nagel works for the Power Broker." Sam stood up and walked over to her. "We need your help Sharon. I can get you name cleared." Sharon shook her head. "I don't buy that, you pretending you can get my name cleared."

"Look maybe it is all hypocrisy. But if they were able to clear the bionic staring machine who killed plenty of people then you should be fine." Sam said referring to Bucky. "I heard that!" He yelled. I smirked and tried not to laugh at the comment. "Alright, deal. I'll see what I can find on Nagel. I sell to some pretty connected people. Lay low, blend in and enjoy the party. And most of all, try to stay out of trouble." Sharon said leaving. Zemo shrugged "Trouble?"

*************************************

As much as Sam and Bucky tried to convince me to forget the party and to go to bed early I wouldn't have it. I wanted to party more than anything. Ever since we broke out Zemo we have been on the run doing mission after mission. It was time to party and just let lose!

The club was packed and was playing fun music to dance to. I loved to dance! Sam and Bucky weren't really the dancing type but I always loved to dance at clubs, at parties, anywhere really. Before the four of us went out Sam and Bucky had a big talk with me. Most of it wasn't paying attention to, I just wanted to go out and party. "Y/N, what did we say?" Bucky asked me.

"Stay close and in eye sight of the two of you. If I feel uncomfortable or have an accident to let you both know. And no drinking anything unless you two give it to me....just incase of poison." I said anxious to go outside. "It's not just for poison." Bucky said shaking his head at my joke. "No alcohol for you tonight. You know what it does to you." Sam added.

“That was that one time Sam!” I said crossing my arms. “Actually it was three times. Twice you had an accident that was so bad you made a puddle on the ground. The third time you came close to having an accident where you leaked.” Sam explained. My face was red as ever. “You drink too much and it goes right through you and your little side. So that’s a big no no tonight Doll.” Bucky said sternly.

"Don't push our rule tonight princess. Big headspace or not, you are still our Little and we have the final say." I nodded my head to Sam remark. I just wanting to go out there already. With that the two were satisfied and we were ready to go. Sam, Zemo, Bucky and myself made our way into the club and over to the bar first.

Everyone got themself a drink except me. I went to order myself something when Sam stopped me and orders me a glass of water. I rolled my eyes taking the water. "Hey, don't give me that attitude. You remember what we told you.” Sam said sternly. I took a sip of my water and then put it down.

Oh hell no, I was having a real drink of something tonight. I’m big enough to handle it right now. We all turned around and looked at the dance floor. "Can we go dancing please?" I said practically pulling Sam's arm. "Alright Y/N, just give me one second to finish my drink." Sam said taking another sip.

"I'm heading onto the dance floor so I can take the little one with me." Zemo said getting shocked faces from the three of us. "You're going on the dance floor? To dance?" I said shocked that a guy like Zemo would even like to dance. "Of course, would it be okay for the little one to join me?" Zemo asked Bucky and Sam who gave him a stern glare. "It's fine with me so let's go!" I said taking Zemo's hand and going down to the dance floor.

Bucky sighed shaking his head and taking one last sip of his drink. "She's testing us tonight, you see it right?" Bucky said to Sam who was also shaking his head. "Oh she's pushing it tonight. Let's see how far she plans on taking it." With that Sam took his last sip of his drink and followed Bucky onto the dance floor to find Zemo and Y/N.

I was hysterically laughing at Zemo's dance moves. He had the most dad like dance moves I have ever seen. I absolutely loved it. Every time he started dancing I would just start laughing. He laughed at how much fun I was having seeing him dance so terribly. For once it felt like he took those tough walls down and was just having fun.

Soon enough Sam and Bucky came onto the dance floor. Bucky smiled at my dancing and started moving his head to the beat a little bit. Sam just smirked at my dance moves. "Come on, let lose!" I said to my daddies but they weren't really dancers, they just bopped to the beat. I took Bucky's hands and tired to get him to dance a little bit more but he was blushing with embarrassment.

The DJ got over the mic and told everyone to get on the dance floor for a certain song. Suddenly a wave of people pushed onto the dance floor separating Zemo, Sam and Bucky from me. I lost everyone in the crowd of people but I made sure to take advantage of this little independence. I stepped away to the dance floor and into a different room in the club.

This room was more for gambling which I wasn't a big fan of. Plus I didn't have money on me to even gamble with. But Sharon's club was an open bar club, meaning every drink was on the house. There was a small bar I saw when I came in inside this mini casino. So with my daddies off my tail, I decided to get myself a well deserved drink after a crazy mission.

I made my way through the room and over to the bar. I order myself one shot, then another and then a couple more. I think I had about 4 shots before I was done. The shots were just what I needed after that crazy mission tonight. Plus this bit of alone time with myself was nice too. But now I had to make my escape and act like nothing happened. I turned around to sneak back onto the dance floor when I bumped into someone standing behind me. "I'm so sorry I was ju-...." I started to say until I met eyes with who I bumped into.

Bucky stood firmly infront of me with his arms crossed. My heart dropped, the world around us seemed to pause. "Oh...umm...there you are....I was.....looking for you...." I managed to say with a nervous laugh. "Wow, really? Sneaking away from Sam and I, having a drink of alcohol behind our backs knowing we already told you no and now lying on top of it? We were looking for you everywhere. And you decide to dart off and get yourself a drink while we were looking for you frantically." Bucky yelled causing people to look in our direction.

My face went red and a started to look at the ground, scared to meet eyes with him. "I just really wanted...." I started to say before getting cut off. "No, this is where you be quiet and listen to Daddy." Bucky said sternly. Hearing Bucky, the easy going one, get so mad at me sent chills down my spine. Everyone around had our eyes on us. Every Little around knew this, getting caught in trouble. I stood still and was quiet as a mouse. He took me by the wrist and escorted me out of the room. "Daddy please, wait! We can talk about this!" I said staring to get upset.

We made our way over to Sam and Zemo who looked worried, then angry to see me. "Where was she?" Zemo asked worried, crossing his arms when we walked over. "She slipped away to get herself a shot, actually 4 shots to be exact. All while we were frantically looking for her thinking she got kidnapped." Bucky explained mad as ever. I just kept my head down as tears formed in my eyes. My little headspace kicked my big headspace right out of the ball park when I saw Bucky but now the three of them were mad at me, making my little headspace sink in even more.

"I'm sorry. I just wanted to have a drink and be big like you guys for the night." I said as tears started to fall down from my eyes. I knew I was in deep trouble, I not only broke one rule, I broke like two or three. "So you thought sneaking away and getting yourself a drink behind our backs was the right idea? I already told you tonight that you weren't allowed to drink alcohol, and because you didn't like my answer you sneak off behind our backs and have 4 drinks by yourself. You're in big trouble tonight Y/N." Sam said also taking my wrist.

"I'm sorry little bird but you flew too high tonight." Zemo said as I passed him by. He gave me one stern look making my heart drop even more. Of course he probably was just as mad as them about me going off behind their backs and doing something stupid. The two walked me back towards Sharon's apartment leaving Zemo in the club.

We walked in the door and I was directed into our guest bedroom Sharon gave us earlier. I was put on the end of the bed and instructed to stay. I sat down and didn't dare make eye contact with them. "Stay here and don't you dare get up till we get back. Understand?" Sam sternly instructed. I nodded my head but they didn't approve. "Use your words Y/N." Sam told me. "Understood." I quickly said still looking at my hands.

The two of them left the room, closing the door, walking away to discuss what they wanted to do with me. I could barely hear what they were saying but they both seemed pissed as all hell with me. Bucky usually tried to make my punishment a bit better than what Sam had planned.

I didn't think this plan through well enough, plus I didn't think they would be as mad as they were. I kept bouncing my leg, waiting for them to come back. Tears kept falling down my face as I tried to keep it together. I just sat there sniffing and wiping tears away.

I could hear them walking back and I became still. Soon enough they were standing infront of me with their arms crossed. I didn't dare look up and meet their disappointed eyes. "Y/N, look at us." Bucky said. I took a deep breathe and met eyes with the both of them. My eyes were red and full of tears as I met eyes with my two disappointed daddies. "Y/N, do you know why we are so mad at you?" Sam started saying.

"Because I scared you and you thought I was kidnapped." I said looking at them but then looking back at my hands. "And?" Sam continued. "And I snuck behind your back and got a drink even though you told me no." I added.

"And?" Bucky said this time. Sam and I looked at him confused. Let's see, I snuck behind their backs on the dance floor, I had some shots behind their back...yeah, that pretty much sums up my bad behavior for tonight. I stared at Bucky blanking on what else I did wrong. "Do you really want me to say it or do you want to admit it?" Bucky said one last time. But I honestly forgot what is was tha-..........oh God no.

My face went from confused to instantly embarrassed and worried. I looked up at Bucky who was still very disappointed in me. I took a deep breath and told the last thing I did wrong "And I tried to be big and didn't wear a pull-up or diaper tonight." Sam looked even more mad at me "Oh! So that's why you were eager to go to the bathroom by yourself."

I didn't even bother to say anything back. I was in deep at this point, there was nothing I could do but apologize and hope for the best. "I'm so sorry that I betrayed your trust and went behind your back and didn't listen to you two. After that mission tonight I was so mad I just didn't want to listen to anyone. I just want to prove to myself I could be big...but I just did it the wrong way. I'm so sorry!!" I said starting to really cry at the end.

Bucky looked at Sam and uncrossed his arms. He sat on one side of me and Sam sat on the other. Sam held my hand and Bucky rubbed circles on my back as I just kept crying. "You probably.....don't want me.....anymore." I said sniffing. "Of course not Doll. We would never give you away. We just got really scared something happen to you." Bucky explained.

"We would never forgive ourselves if something happened to you, that's why we have these rules. They keep you from getting into trouble and from getting hurt." Sam explained holding my hand tight. "I know, and I'm so sorry again. I love you both so much." I said holding both of their hand tightly in mine. They both smiled putting their arms around me , squishing my into a hug sandwich. Hopefully they would forget about my punishment.

"We love you too. But we have to talk about you punishment." Sam said breaking apart our hug. Damnit!! "Now you not only broke one rule of ours, but three. If it was one I would put your ass in time out for 10 minutes. But three rules in one night is a big no no. Tonight it’s gonna be a longer time out Y/N." Sam explained. "Please I promise I'll won't do it again!" I tried reason but they both shook their heads.

"As for your punishment, you can't get changed without one of us, and you have to always be within arms length of us for at least a week. After that week it's within eye sight again." Bucky explained. "And as for tonight your gonna sit in the timeout corner for 25 minutes." Sam explained to me. I just continued to crying knowing there was nothing I could do or say to change this.

Sooner than I knew it I was brought over to the corner of the room by Sam and sat down. Then I stared at the wall and replayed everything that went wrong and why I thought it was a good idea to begin with. 

Every passing minute felt like hours and hours. I could hear Sam and Bucky walking around behind me but I didn’t dare turn around. After what felt like centuries Sam tapped my shoulder.

"It's okay, it's all over. You handle so well, I'm so proud of you." He whispered to me still in his arms. "I'm so sorry Daddy." I said still wrapped in Sam's arm sobbing. "I know princess, I love you." Sam said kissing my head.

Bucky left and returned with my backpack full of stuff. The two laid me on the bed and got me changed into a diaper instead of a pull-up. They knew I always preferred pull-ups to diapers so I guess this was another part of this punishment. "All that liquor is going to go right through you tonight. The pull-ups won't be enough." Sam said helping me into my pjs. I didn't say a word against it.

Once dressed Bucky lifted me into his arms as he got into the bed himself. He leaned his back against the baseboard of the bed and sat me in his lap. "You did so good Doll. I’m very proud." He said rubbing my back and comforting me. I still had tears running down my face, still upset about everything, but the cuddling was definitely helping.

I was slipping even more being wrapped in his arms. I rested my head on his shoulder and started to suck on thumb a little to help calm myself down. Bucky right away noticed this and pushed my hand away. "No don't do that, your hands are ucky. Here." He said leaning over and grabbing my pacifier from my bag. Before I had a moment to protest or anything he pushed it into my mouth.

Normally I would be embarrassed to have the pacifier but I was deep into my little headspace tonight. Plus it started to really relax me. I wrapped my arms around Bucky and settled into sleeping in his arms. In all honestly I was exhausted from the mission, the party, and this punishment. His cologne filled my lungs as I started to drift off wrapped in Bucky's arm. Soon I was fast asleep.

Sam walked out of the bathroom after getting into his pjs. He looked over at Bucky who now had Y/N asleep in his arms. "Wow, I'm really the bad guy tonight." Sam said rolling his eyes. "Next time she acts up it's your turn to be the bad guy." Sam said getting in the other side of the bed. "By the way, I wanted to ask you, how did you know she wasn't wearing a pull-up?"

Bucky smiled. "Well...she has this weird walk she does when she's wearing a pull-up. I didn't notice it right away tonight because she was dancing or pulling us in different directions. But when I was walking her over to you and Zemo I noticed she wasn't walking like that anymore."

Soon there was a knock at the door. Bucky and Sam went into full alert hearing it. Thankfully Y/N didn't wake up from the knock. Sam carefully went to the door. Upon getting closer he figured out who it was. Sam opens door to reveal Zemo standing in the door way.

He paused for a moment looking in the room and seeing you sound asleep in Bucky's arms. He smirked "Someone tired themselves out after an exciting night." He joked trying to make light of what happened. "What do you want Zemo?" Sam asked bluntly. "Ms. Carter wants to speak with the both of you, but since one of you is busy she will have to due with just one." He said gesturing to Sam.

Sam looked back at Bucky "I'll be right back." He said before closing the door and joining Zemo in the hallway. The two walked down the long hall way and into the living room where Sharon was sitting. She smiled seeing Sam walk in "How's your night been?" She asked Sam only to get him rolling his eyes. "Don't get me started."

"Well good news, we found Nagel. He's out by the docks in a lab that looks like a shipping container on the outside. We will head out tomorrow to have a talk with him." Sharon explained. Sam and Zemo nodded their heads. "Alright, sounds good." Sam said as Sharon grabbed her things. "Have a good night boys." And with that she went upstairs to her bedroom.

Sam and Zemo turned around and walked back down the hall to their room in silence until Zemo spoke up. "You can't blame yourself Sam." Sam stopped in tracks. "Zemo this is not-." Sam began to say but got cut off. "Sam your face says a thousand words. You feel bad for punishing Y/N. But you mustn't blame yourself. You showed her that you care about her and that you are not a push over." Zemo explained.

Normal Sam would tell Zemo where to shove it, but he wasn't showing off or making him feel guilty, he was simply talking to him Caregiver to Caregiver. "She over stepped your rules and you punished her for it. But she will not remember the punishment, she will remember how disappointed she made you. Seeing you worried about her shows her how much you care. That is something she will never forget." Zemo explained to Sam.

Sam laughed at the joke at the end. "You can see even when she isn't feeling little she's feisty." Sam joked. He really took in Zemo's advice and actually felt better about the whole situation. "Thank you." He said to Zemo, smiling. "Of course. I care for the little one as if she was my own." Zemo said smiling back. "Have a good night."

Zemo retired to his room as Sam walked back to his room. Sure, Zemo was a criminal and was definitely going back to prison but he had a soft Caregiver with Y/N that Sam could understand. Of course he wouldn't let him cross that line too much with her, after all Sam was over protective of Y/N.

Sam opened the door and found Y/N asleep in the middle of the bed and Bucky in the bathroom. He walked out drying his hands and changed into his PJs. "I had to change her again while you were gone. Can you believe that she already went through that diaper? She really can't hold any liquor." Bucky joked.

Sam laughed too "That's why she should listen. I'm just happy it didn't end in a big accident with wet pants." Sam stopped and looked at Bucky's pjs. "Wait a minute, is that my shirt?" Sam asked looking at Bucky's shirt. "I don't think so, I brought this from Brooklyn." Bucky said a bit confused.

"Hell no, I remember buying that shirt for myself. I've been looking everywhere for it. But it looks way better on you. Shows off that metal arm of yours." Sam said flirting a bit. As much as he hated to admit it, the crazy therapist was right, Y/N was bringing the two of them back together slowly.

Bucky's face started to heat up from the comment. "Oh, umm thank you." He said a little flustered. “You looked good in that pump outfit Zemo put you in.” Bucky joked back trying to be flirty. “Really? You liked that outfit?” Sam laughed. “Yeah, you really pulled it off well.” Bucky said still blushing.

The two yawned ready for bed. “I'll take a pillow and sleep on the floor. The bed is too soft anyway and I-." Bucky began to say when Sam cut him off. "Buck, get in the damn bed. It's big enough for the three of us. I certainly don't mind if you don't. Plus we have Y/N as our little wall between us." Sam explained.

Bucky nodded not wanting to start a fight with Sam while you were asleep. He didn't want to admit it to himself but he really did want to sleep in bed, next to you and Sam again, just like the old days. Thankfully this bed wasn't small at all, it was able to fit everyone comfortably. Soon everyone was tucked in for the night. Of course you were already fast asleep wrapped around your duck and bear.

Sam slept on the left side, closest to the door. You were sandwiched in the middle. And Bucky slept on the right side of the bed. Sam turned off the lamp and rested back into the bed. There was a silence, only for a moment till it was broken by Bucky. "Good night Sam." He simply said. Sam, for once in his life, was speechless for a second. He smiled to himself now blushing "Good night Buck."

****************************************

The morning arrived sooner than I would've liked it to. I woke up with a terrible headache. The memories of last night started to play in my mind. Oh my God, what was I thinking? I immediately realized I had my pacifier in my mouth. My face heated up as I opened my eyes and realized I was wrapped around Sam who was still asleep with his arm around me.

I missed walking up and having someone right there next to you. Back in the old days Sam and Bucky slept together and I slept in my own room. But occasionally I would sneak out and into their bed, mostly when it would storm out because I was afraid. It always made me feel safe to fall asleep in someone's arms.

I carefully unwrapped myself from Sam and went to turn over on the other side of the bed when I noticed Bucky. They slept in the same bed together?! I mean, I was probably a buffer for them but still this was big! I am really happy at this progress. I was a better therapist than Bucky's actual therapist!

Bucky slightly woke up to me moving around in the bed. "Good morning Doll. What are you doing up so early?" My face started to heat up some more as I looked at him with my pacifier still in my mouth. But he looked at me with these compassionate eyes that made me feel like I was home again. I moved over to his side of the bed, resting my head on his chest and wrapping my arms around his torso.

He smiled wrapping his arms around me, holding me tight. "We have about an hour before we actually have to get up. So why don't you go back to sleep? I'll protect you." I nodded and closed my eyes. With my head against Bucky's chest I felt asleep to the soft sound of his heart beat.

I woke up a little bit later and was the only one in bed. I slowly got up, popping my pacifier out and looked around the room. My little headspace was gone and I was now feeling big today. Sam was in the bathroom getting ready for today's mission. "Good morning Princess. How did you sleep?" Sam said exiting the bathroom and sitting down next to me in bed. "I slept great but my head is pounding today." I said sitting up, leaning up next to him.

Sam smirked and shook his head "You have yourself to thank for that headache. You and alcohol are not good friends." Sam said in his usual sassy tone. I nodded then looked up at him "I know, I'm sorry again, for everything."

"You don't have to keep apologizing. It's over and done with." Sam simply said. He stood up and walked over to my backpack, grabbing my outfit for the day and a pull-up. "We have a location on Nagel. He's held up by the docks so we are going to go have a little chat with him." He took my hand and lead me into the bathroom to get changed.

*****************************

Sooner than I knew it we had arrived at the docks. As instructed I kept myself close to Bucky and Sam, the two kept a watchful eye over me today. Zemo seemed to be doing the same, always turning around to check up on me.

Sam wore his black turtleneck from last night with a brown leather jacket over it. Bucky wore his black suit from last night with my backpack on and Zemo was in his usual sharp fit. I wore the same long sleeve shirt from last night with a different pair of pants.

Sharon lead the way through this maze of shipping containers. We walked around until we found the right container. "All right, he's in there. Shipping container 4261. I'll keep an eye out while you guys talk to Nagel. But hurry, we're on borrowed time with those bounties on your heads." Sharon told us. With that she stayed outside.

We entered the shipping container to find it completely empty. "Sharon you sure this is the right container? It's completely empty." Sam said as we all looked around. "Positive, it has to be." Sharon said over the comms.

The four of us searched the empty containers. We turned on our flashlight and walked around searching for any sign of life. This was very strange and puzzling to me. How could this be the right container. That's when it hit me. I walked past Zemo and Bucky, making my way to the back of the container.

I took my flashlight and looked the back wall of the container. There was a slight draft making my hair slightly move. I put my flashlight down and pushed upon the door opening the secret entrance. I turned around and looked at three all impressed. "It's a good thing I'm on this team because I don't know what you boys would do without me." I said winking at them.

The three smiled at my sassy remark. Sam, Bucky and I pulled out our guns. (They wouldn't let Zemo have a gun for obvious reasons) Sam took the lead, followed by Zemo and I with Bucky taking the back. We walked into the neon lit room. All around us were test tubes, large oxygen tanks, and different lab equipment.

There was an old song being played on a record that was playing throughout the lab. We spit up for a second seeing the guy. Bucky and I went to the left and Sam and Zemo went to the right to meet up with the guy. I pointed to Bucky the record player. He turned it off causing the guy to turn around and see the four of us.

Sam, Bucky and I had our guns on the guy. "Dr. Nagel?" Sam asked the man. "Who are you? What do you want?" He seemed shocked that anyone would find this lab. "We know you created the super soldier serum." Sam added. "Get out of my lab!" Nagel yelled and started to walk away but I ran infront and stopped him. Standing behind me was Zemo and Bucky, both looking like they wanted to kill this guy.

Nagel's expression dropped seeing the two. "You know who he is right?" Sam said pointing out Bucky to Nagel. "This is Baron Zemo. I know you've heard of him too, right?" Sam continued. Zemo’s face was deadpanned. He really wanted to kill that man.

Sam grabbed him and brought him over to a chair to sit down in. He threw him in the chair so we could start interrogating him. "You seem like a pretty smart guy. So you better become very conversational real fast." Sam said sternly.

Nagel kept looking at the ground like a kid who was just caught. He picked his head up and started to barge. "How about a counter proposal? Make me a better offer and I'll talk." I rolled my eyes at this guy. Did he really think he had the advantage in this situation? This was four against one.

"Guys we have company outside." Sharon said over the comms as she beat up people outside. I could sense something off of Nagel, I noticed this right away, the moment I saw him. "You're a Little aren't you?" I said stepping forward. "I was classified as a damn Little but I'm not one!" He yelled, damn I guess I hit a touchy subject.

"Really then explain to me why you have a stuffed animal frog on your desk? Doesn't seem like something a Neutral or Caregiver would have." I pointed out. Bucky and Zemo turned around and noticed it. It was something a Little could pick up on. You always keep your stuffies in a safe place. Pointing this out was putting him in his little headspace.

"Every bounty hunter in Madripoor is here. We have to go!" Sharon yelled over the comms. Bucky put his gun next to his head, unlocking the safety and shooting next to him. With Nagel now in his little space, freaking out, he started to talk. "Okay! Okay! I was brought into Hydra's winter soldier program, to pick up on their work after the five failed test subjects in Siberia. When Hydra fell the CIA recruited me. They had blood samples from an American test subject. After much labor I was able to take out the necessary elements in his blood."

He paused and looked at us "I was a god. I was able to do what no scientist was able to do." While Nagel talked Zemo started to look around. I went to join him and look around but Bucky stopped me. I looked confused but his stern face brought it all back to me. My new rule for the week: stay within arm length of Sam or him. I nodded and turned around listening to Nagel go on.

"My serum was going to be different. No big clunky machines or jacked up bodies. Mine was going to be subtle, optimized, perfect." Sam shook his head "How come we've never heard of this?" He asked. "Before I was able to complete my work I turned to dust. When I returned years later the program had been terminated. So I came here. The Power Broker was more than happy to fund my work."

"How many vitals did you make?" I asked. He didn't answer immediately making Bucky put his gun back to Nagel's head. "Twenty. But Karli and her followers stole them. So I can only image what the Power Broker has in store for that poor girl." Nagel explained. "Where's Karli now?" Sam asked. "I don't know where she is. But a couple of days ago she called and asked if I could help someone named Donya Madani. Poor woman has TB. Typically of overpopulated disposition camps."

"What happened to her?" I asked again. "Not my pig, not my farm." He simply answered back. I felt bad knowing someone Karli knew was sick. Zemo walked back over joining us. He was standing with his arms behind his back. "Is there any serum in this lab?" Bucky asked, finally speaking for the first time during this mission.

"No. No, I haven't finished it yet." Nagel explained. "Now what?" Bucky asked looking at the three of us. Just as he said that Sharon busted into the lab looking very beat up. "Guys we are serious out of time here."

Suddenly Zemo pulled a gun out of no where and shot Nagel point blank. He fell out of the chair and onto the floor dead. Sam grabbed Zemo, slamming him against a wall and taking his gun from him. I stood there in shock for a second.

But before anyone of us were able to fully grasp the situation the lab was shot at by an RPG. The lab exploded sending the five of us flying in different directions. Zemo and I went flying to the left while Sharon, Sam and Bucky went to the right.

I landed on the ground hard, hitting my head badly and send me into darkness. I remember bits and pieces between consciousness. First I remember Zemo and I flying backwards, then I remember seeing him lying next to me, then I felt someone pick me up and carry me out of the burning lab. Then it all gets fuzzy.

Sam and Bucky woke up to Sharon pulling them up. "We have to leave! This whole place is going to blow!" She yelled. Sam and Bucky started to get up and looked for Y/N. "Where is Y/N? Where is she?" Bucky yelled looking around frantically. "Zemo escaped and he was carrying her with him." Sharon explained. "I swear I'm going to kill him!" Sam yelled rushing out with the two of them.

Zemo made his way on top of the shipping containers with you unconscious in his arms. He carefully laid you down and put a gun in your hand. Now knowing you were safe he set his attention on the new dangers everyone had to deal with. The many bounty hunters after all of our heads.

Suddenly the container exploded but thankfully everyone had made it out okay. The sudden noise jumped me out of my sleep. I immediately started coughing from the smoke I inhaled when everything was on fire. I looked around and realized I was on top of a shipping container.

I grabbed my gun and sat up to get a better view of what was happening, that's when I saw Zemo. He was reloading his gun and standing above me. "Stay here and protect yourself. Daddy will be back." He said with a smirk. "Wait! Where's Bucky and Sam?! Are they okay?!" I asked but he was already walking away and couldn't hear me.

He started to walking down the container, gun in one hand and his purple mask in the other. He slipped the mask on and began shooting at the people below. Then he jumped down and started taking down people himself. Honestly I was extremely impressed.

Hearing him tell me what to do did make my little side want to creep in but now was not the time. I had to figure out where everyone was and take out the people trying to kill us. I stood up and ran down the shipping container to where all the shooting was happening. I knew I was close to Sam and Bucky because I could hear them arguing:
"I thought we were going to go left?"
"You went the wrong way!"
"I was clearing the way!"
"I came out first, you were supposed to follow me!"
"And where are we now?!"
"It's in every action movie Buck!!"

Yup, that was them. I knew I had an advantage standing on top of these shipping containers. I started taking out people left and right. I jumped from the top of one to a different one to get a better view on Bucky, Sam and Sharon who were pinned down. I was an amazing shot and took out everyone around the three. Once it was clear they ran to get better cover.

I jumped down off the containers and tried to follow them but I got lost in a maze of container. Suddenly someone grabbed me slammed me against one of the containers. I quickly shot the man and kicked him away. But his friend grabbed me and pinned me on the ground, hand around my neck.My gun slid away from me as I tried to kick the man off me.

But in a second, someone behind shot the man choking me. He fell dead on my side, blood bleeding out from his head. I quickly jumped up grabbing my gun and pointing it at the person who saved me. But I instantly knew who it was. Zemo stood boldly infront of me, purple mask and all.

I sighed in relief and laughed. "Thank you! I mean I had it there but you know..-" I was almost instantly cut off by Zemo walking over to and grabbed my wrists firmly. I froze, looking at him like a deer caught in headlights.

He took his mask off and looked stern at me. "What did I ask you to do my little bird?" He said a bit angry. "They needed cover fire to escape so I helped them just like you did!" I tried to explained to him. Wait, why was I explaining this to him? He wasn't even my daddy?

But his firm grip on my wrists, mixed with his stern voice was telling me else wise. "You didn't answer my question." I avoided eye contact with him "You told me to stay put and that you would be back." He got close to me, lifting my chin to meet his eyes "When I tell you to stay put you listen to me. I only want to protect you. I may not be officially your daddy but I will punish you as if I am. Do you understand little one?" I quickly nodded my blushing face. The last thing I needed was another timeout or worse, getting kicked off the mission.

He held my hand tightly in his as we made our through the maze of containers. We walked past this one container and both of our eyes met with the beautiful car sitting inside. Almost in sync we walking into the container and over to the car. "Can I drive?" I quickly asked getting excited. "I'll drive little one." Zemo said walking over to the driver's side of the car.

I jumped in the passenger seat but Zemo stopped me. "Only good girls can sit in the front seat, and since you didn't listen to me, you're sitting in the back behind me." He told me sternly. I sighed jumping in the backseat as he turned the car on. The excitement of being in a sports car was pushing my little side forward. "Let's see how fast this thing can really go! Floor it!!" I yelled.

Zemo laughed hearing me so excited. He floored it out of the container and onto the docks. I was laughing the whole time, putting my hands in the air like it was a rollercoaster. We soon met up with Bucky and Sam who were worried as ever about me. "Are you okay? Are you hurt?" Bucky said checking me out.

"I'm fine Da-..Bucky. Really I'm good. Zemo actually saved me out of the fire." I pointed out. Sam and Bucky's eyes went to Zemo who put his hands up. "No need to thank me." He joked. Bucky jumped in the front seat with Zemo and Sam sat next to me in the back seat, checking me out and making sure I was okay.

"You try that kidnapping shit again-." Sam started to say. "I wouldn't dream of it." Zemo said cutting him off. Sharon closed the door and said her goodbyes to us. "Just make sure you keep that promise." She added "I will thank you again Sharon." Sam said thanking her. "Of course. I'll have your bags and things from my apartment sent to the airport." And with that she left.

Sam sat back down in his seat only for his legs to hit against Bucky's chair. "You're not going to move your seat up are you?" Sam said rolling his eyes. "No." Bucky said back just as sassy. I tried not to giggle at their bickering. "Zemo floor it!!" I yelled. Zemo smirked and took off in the fast car towards the airport.

******************************************

We arrived back at private plane and just as Sharon promised our bag we're waiting for us by the plane. Soon we were back in the air flying to God knows where. Everyone was relaxing as the plane flew calmly through the air.

Sam was on the phone with Torres who couldn't find anything on the name Nagel mentioned. Bucky sat on the couch in the back of the plane, cleaning his metal arm. I was sitting next to him on my computer looking up info on the name Nagel said.

Zemo walked over to the three of us, handing us some food to eat. Bucky and Sam got a tiny sandwich while I got some apple slices. I thanked Zemo as he sat next to me on the couch, making me the monkey in the middle with Bucky on one side and Zemo on the other.

There was silence until I finally got what I was looking for. "I got it! Donya Madani....oh no." I said reading the information on her. "What's wrong?" Sam said sitting down with his sandwich in hand. Zemo and Bucky leaned over and looked at my computer screen. "She passed away yesterday. She died in Riga, a city near the Baltic Sea." I read out loud to the three.

Zemo thought about it for a moment then leaned back "I have a place we can stay." He pointed out. I closed my laptop and looked at Zemo. "How many houses do you have?" I said a bit impressed. Zemo just smirked back to me. "I, for one, am looking forward to coming face to face with Karli." His words worried me after he literally shot Nagel point blank infront of us. I could only imagine what he wanted to do to Karli. "Oeznik, we are changing the course."

"After you finished those apple slices you're going to bed." Bucky pointed out to me. I looked over at his watch. "It isn't even that late. I'm fine. I'm not really tired." I argued. "That wasn't a suggestion Y/N." Sam said back sternly raising an eye brow like he always did. I sighed and continued to eat my apple slices.

****************************************

Y/N was sound asleep on the corner of the couch. With her Bucky Bear under one arm and her duck under the other she was peacefully resting, curled on the couch. Her head resting on the arm rest.

Zemo soon stood up and grabbed his long coat, laying it on her like a blanket. He sat on the other end of the couch, propping himself up and going to sleep as well. This left Sam and Bucky awake together.

Sam went over and checked on Y/N before taking his seat across from Bucky. There was a bit of silence before Bucky noticed how worried and upset Sam was. "You okay?" He simply asked. "No I'm not okay. I'm thinking about all the shit Sharon had to go through. And Nagel referring to the America test subject, like Isaiah wasn't even a real person. Just makes me wonder how many people have to get steamrolled to make way for this hunk of metal." Sam explained sitting forward.

"Well it depends on who you ask. That hunk of metal saved a lot of lives." Bucky explained about the shield. "Yeah I get that, alright. Maybe I made a mistake." Sam looked down at his hands, taking a moment. "You did." Bucky answered back. He wasn't trying to be mean, but he couldn't imagine why Sam got rid of it in the first place.

"Maybe I shouldn't have put it in a museum. Maybe I should've just destroyed it." Bucky looked at Sam like he was crazy. "Look, that shield represents a lot of things to a lot of people, including me." Bucky paused for a moment. He really did care about that shield.

"The world is upside down, and we need a new Cap. It's sure as hell ain't gonna be Walker. So before you destroy it, I'll take it from him myself." Bucky said bluntly. Silence fell between the two of them. That shield was something they weren't going to agree on any time soon.

They both looked over at Y/N and Zemo still sound asleep. Y/N was asleep with her legs now stretched out on the couch, resting her legs and feet in Zemo's lap. The two laughed "She's practically pushing him off the couch." Sam almost fell out of the chair he was laughing so hard.

*********************************

The next day we landed in Riga, Latvia. Everyone was asleep when the plane landed. Zemo's butler Oeznik walked past all the sleeping guest and woke up the Baron. "Good morning sir." He smiled as Zemo started to wake up. "We have landed in Riga, Latvia. A car to your house will be here to pick you up soon." Zemo nodded, sitting up and stretching.

He looked down to see Y/N's legs all stretched out on the couch and over his lap. He smiled to himself looking over at the Little. Y/N was wrapped up in Zemo's jacket. She held the jacket tightly around her like a blanket. Truth be told the plane was very cold.

Zemo carefully moved Y/N's legs off his as he stood up. He picked up Y/N's duck stuffie who had fallen off on the floor and tucked him next to Y/N. He smiled looking down at the cute Little. For only knowing her for such a short time he had become quite attached to the little one. As for Y/N, he believed he was rubbing off on her too, sort of like a third caregiver to her. Little did he know she had become quite attached to him too.

He then turned his attention to Sam and Bucky, both softly snoring in their seats. He first light shook Sam awake, then Bucky. But when Bucky woke up he jumped out of his sleep grabbing Zemo arm. Zemo didn't even flinch. "We have arrived Soldier." He simply said tilting his head like always. Bucky let go of his arm and sat up looking outside.

Sam stretched and looked over at Y/N to find her still peacefully asleep. "How long were we out?" Sam asked still a bit groggy. "I don't know, I went to sleep before you two." Zemo pointed out. "But you and James looked so comfortable, I almost didn't want to wake the two of you." Zemo said smirking all sassy. He loved to bust their chops.

Before either one of them could say something back Zemo changed the subject. "A car is on its way to pick us up and take us to my house. I suggest you gather your things together before the car arrives." And with that he went over to check on something with Oeznik. As Bucky stretched waking himself up more, Sam walked over to Y/N to wake her up for the day.

"Y/N.....Y/N....Princess wake up..." I heard Sam saying as he lightly woke me up. I groaned not wanting to wake up just yet. I was so comfortable on this tiny couch. "Can't I sleep a little longer?" I asked pulling the blanket tighter around me. "Sadly we all need to get up. We've landed in Riga and we're about to head to Zemo's safe house. So we need to get you up and changed for the trip." Sam explained to me as I started to wake up more.

I looked down at my blanket and realized it was Zemo's long jacket. Damn it was warm! I honestly thought it was a blanket because it was so warm. Was it wrong to say it was comfortable? I know everything in my mind was telling me not to trust the man and that he's a criminal. But there is something about him, a soft side that he only shows me. Maybe it was the Caregiver side that he hadn't shown anyone in a long time.

I sat up on the couch and instantly felt the coldness beneath me. My face started to heat as I squirmed in my seat. "I...umm...." I started to whisper to Sam. "Oh I could've guessed it." Sam said giving me a little kiss on the head. "But don't worry princess I'll take care of you." He winked. Bucky handed him my bag and the two of us went into the bathroom to get changed.

Once changed into a fresh pull-up we made our way out just in time as the car came to pick us up. I reached over to the couch and handed Zemo his long coat. "Thank you for the blanket. It was really comfy." I joked, he smiled putting the jacket back on. "Of course little one. Couldn't have you catching a cold."

We grabbed our bag and loaded them in the trunk of our ride. Then we took off into the city of Riga. Zemo sat in the front with the driver while Sam, myself and Bucky sat in the back seat. The ride was about a half an hour so I took my phone out and started playing games on it.

I showed Bucky how to play too. He was shocked phones had games on them but he only used a flip phone so this was a whole new world. "It's like showing technology to a caveman." Sam commented making me laugh. Bucky just rolled his eyes.

We were about 10 minutes from our location when we hit a bunch of traffic. That's when I really felt the urge to go pee again. Of course I had my pull-up on as always but I never noticed usually when I had to go. It always just happened in my sleep or subconsciously. But now I felt it and I didn't want to go.

First of all I was stuck between my two daddies who I am afraid would notice it or even worse hear it. Next Zemo was literally sitting the front seat! What if he noticed or even worse heard?! Thankfully the radio was on so the car ride wasn't silent. But the last thing I want to do was have an accident in this car.

I started to bounce my leg and hold my legs very close together. Maybe I could make it till we reached Zemo's house. Why did I feel this on the plane?! The last thing I wanted was for everyone in the car to know I had to go potty. The pressure and the embarrassment was killing me.

Sam was playing on his phone and Bucky was trying to figure out his flip phone. Bucky of course noticed right away something was wrong. "You okay Doll?" He asked looking at me concerned. I gave my best fake smile and nodded to hopefully get him to forget about it. But he could see that I was getting a little desperate.

Sam quickly noticed after hearing Bucky ask me if I was alright. The two started whispering to me so that Zemo wouldn't hear. "Is someone holding in their pee?" Sam asked. I sighed and nodded my head. Tears started to pool in my eyes. "I don't...want to go here....I...don't...I don't...wanna.....go potty here." I whispered back to the two as tears started to roll down my face. I hung my head low and started to lean a bit forwards as the pressure started to build up.

Despite waking up feeling a bit more big, I was thrown into my little headspace again with this terrible situation. Sam and Bucky looked at each other knowing this was only going to end one way. Bucky unbuckled me and Sam pulled me into his lap. "No! No! No!!" I started to say as I was lifted into his lap. I knew what he was trying to do and I didn't want him to. I tried to escape his lap but he held me firmly.

This caught the attention of Zemo who turned around to see what was happening with us. "Is the little one okay?" He asked Bucky while looking over at me. I was starting to sob, putting my face in Sam's neck. I just wanted the world to swallow me. Embarrassed wasn't even close to it. "It's none of your business." Bucky answered him back bluntly glaring at Zemo. Zemo shot him back a look before turning back around in his seat.

Sam just shushed and rubbed my back with one hand to calm me. With his other hand the started to apply light pressure onto my stomach to help me go potty. I couldn't wet myself in his lap?! But the more he pressed the harder it became to hold it.

I held onto Sam tightly and just cried as the pain and pressure got worse and worse. He kept telling me it was okay and to just let go. I held on as long as I could but when the car hit a tiny pot hole in the street I lost it. Soon I started to wet my pull-up.

I became silent and just softly cried into Sam’s shoulder. Sam knew and stopped pushing on my stomach, instead he just rubbed my back and whispered to me. "You are such a good girl. You're okay, see? Don't you feel a lot better now? You're okay. Daddy is here. Daddy’s got you." He whispered between kissing my head and cheek. I just laid my head against his chest, my sobbing now turned into just little tears and sniffles.

Bucky reached over and took my hand, holding it tightly in his for comfort. He unbuckled himself and sat where I was sitting in the middle seat. He stretched my legs out onto his lap and started to comfort me as well. He also whispered sweet nothings to me, telling me how good I was. As much as this was killing my pride, it was nice to have the two of them caring so much about me. That feeling of family came back to me as the two of them comforted me together. It felt just like old times.

*******************************

Sooner than I would've liked the car stoped. We had arrived at our destination....well sort of. Zemo's house was not accessible via regular roads to we had to walk to his house. Walking was something I couldn't bare to think about with this cold wet pull-up beneath me. But that's exactly what we had to do.

The moment I stepped out of the car the pull-up started to sag. I did my best to pull my shirt down as much as I could but nothing could cover my noticeable saggy butt. I grabbed my backpack and threw it on. Hopefully maybe it could distract from my bottom. Sam and Bucky grabbed our bags from the back while I waited by the side of the car.

Zemo stepped over and stood next to me. He took my hand in his. I looked up at him with red tear stained eyes. "You know, my Little boy always had accidents in the car. There was something about the movement of the car that always caused him to soak seat covers after seat covers. He was a bit older than you. His headspace was a kid so he shouldn't have had accidents at all but every car ride he did. And every time I told him the same thing I'm going to tell you, you do not need to be embarrassed. It's a perfectly normal thing for a Little to do. You should not be mad at yourself or embarrassed in anyway. It's better to let it out then keep it in and hurt yourself." He wiped some tears away and looked at me with these compassionate eyes. "You are okay little bird. There's no need to cry." Zemo said so compassionate to me.

It was a nice moment the two of us shared. Sam and Bucky of course made me feel relaxed on the car ride here after the accident but Zemo really made me feel a lot better about what happened. Here I could see he really took down those tough walls he always had up and really got personal. I'm sure a lot of little things I did reminded him of his son.

Maybe I was helping him grieve in a weird way. I’m a therapist to everyone. I gave him a quick hug before Sam and Bucky noticed. We broke apart and I smiled. "Thank you Da-.....Zemo." I said slipping a bit. Zemo wasn't even my Daddy but I guess subconsciously I thought of him as one.

Zemo was, for once, speechless. He looked at me a bit taken back by almost calling him Daddy, a name he probably hasn't heard in a very long time. He smiled and kissed the top of my head before Sam and Bucky noticed. He quickly let go of my hand and went to grab his things from the trunk. Bucky took my hand with one hand and grabbed both of our bags with the other. "You ready Doll?" He asked me and I just nodded.

As we walked down the street I hid myself behind Bucky. Bucky is a tall broad shouldered man so it was easy to conceal myself behind him every time we passed someone on the street. Sam and Bucky both found it adorable. I held onto Bucky's hand and arm like a life preserver. I was feeling so little with my wet pull-up beneath me. Holding onto him as my protector made me feel a lot better.

"I heard what became of Sokovia, cannibalized by its neighbors before the land was cleared of rubble, erased from the map." Zemo started to say as we walked down the street. "I don't suppose any of you bothered visiting the memorial?" He asked the three of us. "I would like to." I said softly still hiding behind Bucky as we walked. "I'm not talking about you little one, I know you would like to visit it. I'm talking about your Avenger daddies." Zemo said to me.

He waited for a second, getting no response from the two of them, only glares. "Of course not, why would you?" Zemo said simply. He was hurt after talking about him son, maybe that why he asked the two. Nevertheless Sam and Bucky seemed unfazed.

I noticed Bucky kept looking around randomly as we walked. When we arrived at Zemo's house Bucky let go of my hand. "I'm going to take a walk. Y/N, you go with Sam inside. I'll be right back." Bucky explained to us. He handed his bags and me over to Sam and Zemo. I took Sam hand and looked back at Bucky worried. "Is everything okay?" Sam asked looking at Bucky worried as well. Bucky nodded and then walked off. I looked at Sam worried but he just led me towards the house.

As Zemo unlocked the door I looked back to see Bucky walking away. He started walking for a little bit then bent down and picked up what I thought was a small rock or marble off the ground. But when he held it up to investigate it I instantly knew what it was. That was a Kimoyo bead. The Wakandains were here for Zemo.

Chapter Text

Zemo unlocked the door and lead us into the safe house. Sam and I looked amazed as we stepped into the beautiful house with stain glass windows, a nice big couch in the center and tiled floors and walls.

Zemo smirked seeing me look around at the beautiful house that probably cost triple of what my apartment cost me. "Wow, your house is so beautiful Zemo." I said still amazed. "Thank you Little one." He smiled back. "The bedrooms are on the left, help yourself to any room like. There's a fully stocked kitchen over here and a bathroom with a tub and shower over here." Zemo said giving us a little house tour. "If you need me I will be in the bathroom freshening up." He said before leaving Sam and I.

Sam lead down the hall and into one of the guest rooms. There was the Master bed room (no doubt Zemo's room) and three guest rooms. There were many rooms in this house but Sam specifically chose the one that had the biggest bed. I guess he liked the three of us all cuddling together like we did in Sharon's apartment.

Sam dropped our bags and focused on me. He took my backpack and started to get all the supplies I needed to get changed. I was honestly still embarrassed about the whole thing but being in this new house was so intriguing, my curiosity was kicking in more than my embarrassment.

Sam got right into it and helped me change out of my soaked pull-up and into a fresh one. Once he finished he sat down on the bed next to me and pulled me into his lap, holding me tightly in his arms. I wrapped my arms around him as well, holding him like a life preserver.

Some people don't realize the relationship between a Caregiver and a Little. While most think it's all about the Caregiver taking care of the Little, it isn't always that way. In many respects, Littles gave back as much and their Caregivers gave to them.

Sam has the weight of the world on his shoulders, between finding out where Karli is going to strike next, Bucky pressuring him about the shield, John Walker with the shield making him feel guilty, and taking care of me on top of it. I am really a safe place for him, to just relax and forget the burden on his shoulders.

I wrapped my legs around his waist and put my arms around his back. He wrapped his arms around me tighter and rested his head on top of mine. And we just stayed there like that for a moment in silence. There was no need to talk, the both of us just wanted to be held and loved. He realized needed a moment alone with his Little and I wanted to be there for him.

I felt bad for the burden placed on his shoulders. He was always the leader, always had to make the tough decisions, always had to make the right decisions or at least what he believed was right. I think their was also a little bit of guilt with me, since he was the one who punished me last. But I didn't want him to at all feel guilt or think I was mad at him, because I wasn't.

But biggest of all was the fact that I was on this mission. There was a huge risk for me to get injured or killed. Sometimes a situation pulls his attention away from me and I think he fears I could get hurt in that moment. But I don’t want him to worry about me, I know the risk and I still chose to be here.

He took a deep breath and pulled me closer. "I'm so sorry I got you into this Y/N." He said softly. I pushed back a little bit to look at Sam's face, he had guilt written all over it. "Sam, I put myself into this situation. I joined the special forces again and I took on and stayed with this mission. Despite the dangers and almost dying, if someone was to ask me to do this again I would say yes in a heart beat." Sam looked shocked to what I was saying.

"Why would you want to do it again?" He asked me. "Because I got the best reward from this mission, I got you and Bucky back. You know how lonely I was in Washington? I missed you both terrible but I didn't have the guts to tell you I did. Whether Karli gets away with all of this or she doesn't, I'll consider this mission a success. Because I got my daddies back, I got my family back." I told Sam from the heart.

He looked at me with these compassionate eyes and held me so tight again. I held back just as tight, I loved snuggling with him so much, I loved being in his strong arms. "I love you so much Daddy." I mumbled in his chest. "I love you too Y/N."

We stayed in this cuddle for a good moment until my stomach growl, hungry to eat some breakfast. The two of us laughed breaking a part. "Sounds like someone's hungry. Let's go raid Zemo's kitchen." Sam said standing up. I was about to do the same but Sam picked me up and held me on his hip. I laughed wrapping my arms around his neck as we made our way back to the main room.

As we made our was through the house Sam started to admire it  "I would never give Zemo the satisfaction but I have to admit, this is a nice house." I shook my head "Your house is still my favorite. But this place definitely is a close second." I joked back.

Sam was shocked "My house? My little house in Washington is your favorite compared to this fancy ass house?" He asked getting a nod from me. "Your house always felt like home. This house is nice but it's not a home." I explain to him. Sam seemed to be beaming with happiness hearing me say that.

We finally made our way back to the main room. Bucky wasn't back yet and Zemo was still in the bathroom. Sam dropped me off on one of the bar stools before he took a seat next to me. My barstool was on the end of the counter closest to the bathroom while Sam's was in the middle. He was about to get up and look for some food for us but stopped. Soon we both heard the water turn off in the bathroom and after a couple of minutes Zemo walked out in a fancy bathrobe.

My face started to heat up seeing him boldly walk into the room wearing his navy bathrobe that was open in the middle to show off a bit of his chest. I tried to hide my face with my hair to avoid him from seeing how red my face was. I mean, Zemo was not bad looking at all. In fact he was very sharp.

At the same time Bucky entered the house, locking the door before walking over to the two of us. Zemo did the same, walking over to hear what was going. I looked at Bucky curious to what was happening. "Well, the Wakandans are here, they want Zemo. But I was able to buy us some more time." I knew they were here!

If I'm being honest with myself, hearing Zemo was going to be leaving with the Wakandans kind of made my heart sink. Sure, Zemo did a lot of horrible thing and was a criminal. But these last couple of days have made me really feel close to him. I really didn't want to see him leave. I had really become attached to him. He was like another daddy to me. I mean, who says I can't have three daddies?!

"Were you followed?" Sam asked concerned for our safety. "No." Bucky said plainly. "How can you be so sure?" Zemo asked. "Cause I know when we're being followed." Bucky answered back a bit agitated. I guess his talk with the Wakandans wasn't a good one.

"It was sweet of you to defend me at least." Zemo joked making me giggle a bit. Sam and Bucky usually busted each other chops, but it was funny to see Zemo do it to the two of them every so often. "Hey, you will shut it, no one is defending you. You killed Nagel." Sam snapped back at him. Zemo smirked knowing he hit a nerve with them.

"Do we really have to litigate what may or may not have happened?" Zemo said entering the kitchen. "There's nothing to litigate you straight shot the man." Sam threw his hands up. Zemo started poking around in the cabinets for some food. He found a box of animal crackers and slid on the counter over to me. "Thank you." I smiled opening the box and digging in. I was starving!

"Guys." Sam and I quickly looked at Bucky who was reading something on Sam's phone. "Karli bombed a GRC supply depot." Bucky read. "Did anyone get hurt?" I asked concerned. "Eleven injured, three dead. They have a list of demands and are promising more attacks if those demands aren't met." Bucky continued to read. Sam sighed shaking his head.

"She's getting worse." Zemo added into the conversation. He leaned over and stole one of my animal croakers to eat. "I have the will to complete this mission. Do the three of you?" He asked us. This was a deep question. I know what Zemo meant by this, he meant were we willing to kill Karli. Of course I would do anything for the mission. But maybe Karli could be reasoned with.

Maybe she wasn't this horrible person the world was pinning her to be. I mean, Zemo was supposed to be this criminal master mind, tough and brutal bad guy, but instead he was a criminal with a soft side. People weren't always what we thought them to be. Maybe Karli was different.

"She's just a kid. She's about the same age as Y/N." Sam pointed out to Zemo. "You're seeing something in her that isn't there. You're putting your feeling for Y/N onto Karli and it's clouding your judgement. She is a supremacist. The concept of super soldiers will always trouble people. It's that warped aspiration that led to Nazis, to Ultron, to the Avengers." Zemo explained.

"Hey those are our friends you're talking about." Sam said cutting him off. "The Avengers, not the Nazis." Bucky added. "Also not Ultron." I added. "So, Karli is now radicalized, but there has to be a peaceful way to speak to her." Sam always took the high road.

"The desire to become a superhuman cannot be separated from supremacist ideals. Anyone with that serum is inherently on that path. She will escalate until you kill her. Or she kills you." Zemo said passionately. He really hates super soldiers. But the way he said it, he really mean every word, he was willing to kill to end super soldiers for good.

"Maybe your wrong Zemo. The serum never corrupted Steve." Bucky said back smug. He was happy to one up Zemo for once. I was just enjoying the show and eating the animal crackers. Zemo snuck another animal cracker from me. "Touché." He said back to Bucky. "But there has never been another Steve Rogers, has there?" He held up the cookie while he talked. It made me laugh seeing a tough man like Zemo sharing animal crackers with me.

Zemo then went back to seeing what was inside the cabinets to eat. Bucky left the kitchen and went over to the couch "Well maybe we should give him to the Wakandans now." He said sitting down. "And you'll give up your tour guide." Zemo said back just as sassy. "Yes." Bucky said back. As much as Bucky and Sam disliked Zemo, we all knew we needed him.

Zemo grabbed a candy bar from the back of the cabinet and handed it to me. My eyes widened seeing the candy. "This is your reward I promised you in Madripoor. You did a good job on that mission. I didn't forget about our deal. You deserve it little one." He smiled. "Thank you!" I was beaming as I opened the candy. I'm happy he remembered!

When we did that mission in Madripoor where I was his Little for the night he promised if I did a good job he would give me candy. I can't believe he remembered all this time. I broke a piece of the candy bar off and quickly ate it before Sam or Bucky could stop me. Wow, this candy bar was amazing! It was the richest chocolate I have ever tasted.

"Oh my God, this is the best chocolate bar I have ever tasted." I looked at Zemo shocked, why didn't I know chocolate like this existed?! I broke off about two more pieces before Sam reached over and took the candy bar. "Alright that's enough. You have no control when it comes to candy." Sam said laughing.

I tried to reach for it again but Sam gave me a stern look. I sighed sitting back and eating my animal crackers again. I'm getting that chocolate bar back, but not right now. "The little one has a problem with sugar? I had no idea." Zemo said looking back at me and winking. I forgot he knew I ate all the gummy worms that Bucky was supposed to be watching. I smiled back nervously, worried that he still knew about that.

But then something popped into my head. "That woman, Donya Madani. If she passed away here then there's bound to be a funeral. And if there's a funeral then all of the Flag Smashers, including Karli should be there." I said thinking out loud. Sam nodded "From my understanding, Donya is a pillar of the community, right?" Sam asked and I nodded.

"So, when I was a kid my TT passed away." Sam started to say. We all looked at him like he was crazy. There was a moment of pause and confusion for Bucky, Zemo and I to try and think what a TT was. "Your...TT?" Bucky asked extremely confused. "Yeah, my TT, yeah." Sam said back confused to why we all looked confused.

"I'm just going to say it. Sam who the hell or what the hell is a TT?" I said back laughing a little. "Well first off watch your language princess. And second off my TT is my aunt. When I was a kid my aunt passed away. And the entire neighborhood got together for a ceremony. Maybe they are doing to same for Donya. Just like Y/N said." Sam explained to us. "Worth a shot." I said back shrugging.

Zemo grabbed a beautiful container from the cabinets. "Your…TT…would be proud of you." Zemo said to Sam. He opened the container and threw him a candy. "Turkish Delight." He threw four over to me which is glad took. I unwrapped the candy and ate it before Sam or Bucky could say anything against it. It was so sweet and delicious! Damn Zemo had the best candy.

I quickly unwrapped the another three and shoved them into my mouth. Zemo laughed seeing me enjoy the candies. "Irresistible." He simply said. I nodded with my mouth stuff full of candies. "Alright that's enough candy for you today." Sam said pushing the Turkish Delights away from me. I sighed, I really wanted more.

"Well I say we go to the GRC and ask around about Donya. Someone there is bound to know where the funeral is taking place." Bucky said standing up. "Everyone get changed and meet back here in 10." Sam said also standing up. With that everyone made their way back to their rooms to get changed.

********************************************

I sat on the bed playing with my Bucky bear and my duck while Sam and Bucky got changed and talked about their plan for today. I realized I never properly introduced them to each other. "Someone there is bound to know information on Donya so the best plan is to split up and ask around." Sam started to say. "I can't split up if I still have to follow that rule from my last punishment." I said to the two.

The rule I was talking about was the stay within arms length of them. It was a simply yet annoying rule for missions like these. "I want to help out and find out information about the funeral but I'm going to need to do it a little farther away then arms length." I said putting my stuffed animals down and reasoning with the two.

Bucky and Sam looked at each other then back at me. "What headspace are you in right now?" Bucky asked me. "Ummm....I'm kind of both. But once the mission starts I'll be in my big headspace! I just need to leave these guys home." I said gesturing to my stuffies. The two exchanged looks before finally giving in. "Alright, you have our permission to break that rule today. But for today only Y/N, and don't push it with us." Sam explained sternly, I nodded in response.

I'm happy I finally won an argument with them. I felt on top of the world. Bucky unzipped my bag and grabbed my white jacket from inside. He threw it over to me "Here, wear this today. It's a bit chilly outside and the last thing we need is you catching a cold." I nodded putting the jacket on.

Sam and Bucky continued to talk about their strategies for the mission while the continued to get changed. While sitting there I couldn't help but keep looking at my duck who sat next to me on the bed. My big headspace was telling me to ignore it and to leave it on the bed. But my little headspace was practically screaming for me to take him on this adventure with me.

After much debating with myself I finally decided. I checked to see if Bucky and Sam were looking before shoving the duck in my pocket. Thankfully this jacket was made to conceal weapons so it would hide my duck perfectly in its deep pockets. It felt nice to have a little sidekick with me today.

I was broken out of my thoughts by Sam talking to me "Y/N, would you mind waiting for us in the living room? I was to talk about something with Bucky privately." At first I was going to protest, after all what was so important that I couldn't know. But then I thought about it, maybe they needed some time for just to two of them....alone....to make out with each other...I don't know I'm shooting in the dark here. But they didn't seem that flirty with each other. Although Bucky was kind of close to Sam.....actually he was very close to Sam….

Regardless I agreed and left our room to go to the living room, giving them their space. I started walking past the other rooms in the house. My curiosity kicked in and as I passed I room I would open the doors and look inside. It was mostly normal rooms: more guest rooms, a laundry room, and a dining room. But the last one I opened was a bedroom, but not just any bed room, this was a bed room for a Little.

There were posters on the walls, toys spread throughout, a dresser full of clothes and a twin size bed with the child railings on the sides. I stepped in the room that looked untouched in years. My heart sank realizing where I was. This was Zemo's Little's room. I tried not to hit into or touch anything out of respect.

On the walls were posters of soccer players (or football players depending on where you're from), a poster of formula one drivers, and one of Ironman. It was kind of ironic that his son liked the Avengers and now Zemo hated them. But then again, with what happened to his family how could he not.

I was about to leave the room but I stopped seeing a framed picture on the dresser. I walked over and grabbed the frame looking at it closely. The photo was of Zemo and his family the day they got this house. Zemo looked like a completely different person. He had one arm around his wife and the other around his son. My heart broke looking at the photo. No wonder Zemo had so much grief and pain to him.

I put the photo down and made my way out of the room, closing the doors and leaving it like I found it. I then made my way into the living room to find only Zemo, standing there waiting for the rest of us. "Where is Sam and James?" He asked me. "They wanted to talk about something "alone" so they asked me to wait for them out here. So now we're both third wheels." I joked to him. He chuckled a bit and nodded.

"Since they are not here you can have another one." He said taking a Turkish Delight out of his pocket and handing it to me. I happily accepted the candy eating it right away. "You're right they are irresistible." We both smiled.

"Can I tell you something that I should've told you a long time ago?" I said to Zemo. He tiling his head curious to what I had to say. "I am so sorry for your loss. What happened to your family was horrible. And I'm sorry I didn't say that sooner to you. But I truly mean it. I'm sorry for your loss." It wasn't a lot, but it was enough to get my point across. I don't think many people ever said that to him, they just see him as a war criminals but not as a grieving father and husband.

Zemo stood there looking at me a bit shocked to hear me say something like that. His face saddened a bit. "Thank you, that really means a lot to me." He gave me a sad smile. I just walked over to him and gave him a hug. My Little instincts kicked in and I knew he needed a good hug. He held me tightly in his arms and really appreciated this nice long hug.

We broke apart and I could see the sadness inside of him start to fade a little. The hug worked! A few moments later Sam and Bucky walked into the living room. Bucky hair was a little bit disheveled. Wait did they actually make out? I was just joking about that! Did they actually?

I smiled at the two as they walked over. Sam was wearing a brown denim jacket and Bucky was wearing a regular black jacket, Zemo of course sporting his usual fancy fit. We left the house and walked down the street to the GRC displacement center. I really loved walking with the three of them. I had never felt more safe in my life having three tough daddies walking beside me on the side walk. Zemo led the way with me in the middle and Bucky and Sam walking side by side.

As we walked I really took in the beautiful city we were staying in. On the way to Zemo's house I really didn't look around at the city because of everything that had happened. But now with the four of us walking around the city, I really took in the sights. Zemo noticed me looking around in awe and started to point out diffident places, telling us about their history. I was fascinated by it all.

We finally arrived at the courtyard of the GRC building. The four of us paused looking around.  "Shame what's become of this place." Zemo started to say. "When I was young, we used to come here for fabulous dinners and parties. I knew nothing of the politics of the time, of course, but I remember it being beautiful." He said looking around.

The courtyard was opened and had people hanging out clothes, and sitting at tables. But there was a small group of Littles playing soccer together. I could instantly notice they were all Littles like me because some of them had stuffies in their arms while they played. There were also Littles coloring at little tables next to where they were playing soccer.

"I'm gonna take a look around upstairs. See what you can find out here. And keep an eye on Zemo." Sam said to Bucky and I. Zemo rolled his eyes. "I'll stay out of your way." He put his hands up like he was surrendering.

"I'll be right back." I walked past the two and made my way over to the group of Littles playing soccer. If I could find out information on this funeral it would be from them. I put my hands in my pockets and walked over to the group playing soccer.

As I walked over one of them noticed me and stopped the game. The four of them stared at me while I stood there awkwardly. "Hi!" I started with. My shyness was starting to creep in but I had to be more bold if I was to find out anything. "I'm Y/N. Do you mind if I join in your game?" I asked the group. It did look like fun to play a little soccer with them.

"You can't play if your not a Little." One of them said crossing their arms. "Well that's great because I am one. My daddies are off doing something boring so I thought I'd try and make some friends. I'm new to the area." I explained. "He's just asking because people have been coming around here pretending to be Littles to get information about the-..." a girl from the group started to say before getting cut off.

"She could be one of them! You're giving her too much info! She's probably a neutral!" One of the guys said. "Wait! I can prove it." I quickly say. I point to the rabbit in the girl's arms. "You have a rabbit stuffed animal. I have one too except mine is a duck." I pulled out my duck stuffie from my pocket and showed him off to the group. "His name is Duckie, I know it's not the most original name but I think it fits him well. He's also a bit chunky so I have to put him on a diet before he gets too thick and explodes." I explained to the group, holding my duck in my arms.

I looked back at the group to find them all smiling and laughing. "He is a bit chunky." The girl said laughing. "Yeah, that's why I brought him with me today, to work off that stuffing." I said back a bit shy. This is the first time I had been so open being a Little with someone other than my daddies. But it felt nice to share something like my stuffie with someone else.

I noticed the whole group was now a lot more comfortable with me. They were originally stand-offish but now they seemed to really like me. "I'm Abagail, this is George, Johnny and Tiana." Abagail said introducing everyone. "And this is Flower my bunny." She added then showed off her bunny stuffed animal to me. "It's nice to meet you all, Flower included." I said smiling.

"You any good at football?" George said kicking the ball over to me. I put my duck back in my pocket, his little head and wings stuck out "I used to play when I was younger. I'm sure I still got it." I smiled. "Y/N is on mine and Abagail's team. Boys vs Girls!" Tiana shouted. Then the game began! We all started to run around, trying to kick the ball into the opponent's goal.

"You said you are new to the area? Where are you from?" Johnny asked me. He was the most stubborn in the group and I'm sure was still skeptical of me. "My daddies and I travel around. But I'm from....Sokovia. Or I was from Sokovia. I don't remember much of it because I was young but that's where I'm from." I said quickly.

I knew I couldn't tell them I was from the United States, then they would become super suspicious. The only other country that came to mind was Sokovia. Damn Zemo is really living in my mind rent free. "If your from Sokovia then why don't you have an accent?" Johnny asked me again. This time I was a bit loss for an answer. "Didn't you hear her? She said she was young when she lived there. Do you know what happened to Sokovia? She probably moved away after everything. Don't be so insensitive Johnny." Abagail snapped back at him.

I nodded to Abagail, thanking her for sticking up for me. "What brings you and your Caregivers to Riga?" Tiana asked me. "A good friend of my Daddy's passed away, Donya Madani. We have been trying to find out where and when her funeral is taking place so we can pay our last respects." I explained to them. "The funeral is tomorrow but none of us know where it's at except Abagail." George said.

"Baa, baa, black sheep. Have you any wool? Yes, sir, yes, sir, Three bags full. One for the master, And one for the dame, One for the little girl, Who lives down the lane." Zemo sang walking over to the group of us. His voice was so relaxing and sweet. It was weird hearing a tough criminal like him sing a nursery rhyme. He smiled seeing me hanging out with the group of Little. "Little one, introduce me to your new friends." He said pulling over a stool and sitting down.

"This is Johnny, George, Abagail and Tina. Guys, this is my Daddy." I said introducing everyone. "No doubt you know why were here." He said talking to them. "Yeah, Y/N said you guys are here for the funeral. You knew Donya?" Abagail asked him. "Donya was an good friend of mine. She used to visit Y/N and I in Sokovia back in the day." Zemo explained. Wow I guess someone was eavesdropping on my conversation.

Zemo put his hands in his pocket and pulled out a bunch of Turkish Delights. "Do any of you happen to know where the funeral is taking place?" He asked the group. Abagail took a candy and nodded. He gestured for her to lean over and whisper it to him. I was about to walk over and listen to her myself but George tapped on my shoulder. "You still playing?"

I looked back at Zemo then back at George and nodded. It would look suspicious if I said no and wanted to hear what Abagail said. I joined the game again, trying to get the ball from Johnny and George. I saw my advantage and took it, getting the ball away from the two and kicking a goal! I jumped and smiled, giving a high five to Tiana who was on my team.

"Very good my little bird! You would've made the Sokovian football team very proud." Zemo said from behind, putting a hand on my shoulder. He looked like he was beaming with pride seeing me play soccer and scoring a goal. My face heated up seeing him so proud of me. "Thank you Daddy." I said back happily. It felt weird how normal it was calling him by that name.

"I hate to end your game so short but it is almost dinner time and we should be heading back home. Say goodbye to your friends and we will be on our way." He looked over at the group "You all may keep all the candies for yourselves." He said added. I walked over and said my goodbyes to everyone. Then I ran over and joined Zemo taking his hand and walking away.

"I see your duck joined you on your adventure today." Zemo said gesturing to my pocket. "Yeah, I didn't think he would've came in handy today but he did. I really love him." I said blushing. Zemo smirked, happy to see I still liked his gift. "I like that nursery rhyme you were singing. It was sweet." I said blushing still. "My son loved that song too. It would always put him right to sleep every night." Zemo explained.

The two of made our way over to Sam and Bucky who were both standing with their arms crossed looking mad as ever. We knew we couldn't start talking about the information we got there so we all started to walk home.

Bucky took my hand from Zemo's and walked with me very close to him. And I thought I was jealous of people around my Caregivers but I didn't realize they could be jealous of other Caregivers themselves. Both Sam and Bucky looked pissed. I guess they didn't get much information.

Bucky reached into my pocket and pulled out my duck. "Brought a little sidekick along with you today?" He asked me smiling. I guess he was watching me too. "Yeah, but he was a helpful part of the mission! We both got some good info. We are like Sherlock and Watson." I explained to him blushing. After playing I could feel my little headspace really taking over. So much for trying to be big.

We finally arrived home. Walking in the door Bucky and Sam were eager to tell what they found it, which wasn't much. "Well I got nothing." Bucky said walking towards the couch, I followed still holding his hand. Sam joined us on the couch while Zemo went into the kitchen.

"No one's talking about Donya." Bucky sat back on the couch. I leaned up against him, tried after our little outing. I rested my head on his shoulder and held my duck in my arms. He was so tense after that mission, either that or his jealousy was fueling his frustration. He put his arm around my waist and held me close. "Yea, no one is talking about her because Karli is the only one fighting for them. And she's not wrong." Sam said plopping on the couch across from us.

"What do you mean?" I asked Sam. "For five years, people have been welcomed into countries that have kept them out using barbwire. There were houses, and jobs. Folks were happy to have people around to help them rebuild. It wasn't just one community coming together, it was the entire world coming together. And then boom! Just like that it goes right back to the way it used to be. To them, at least Karli is doing something." Sam explained.

"You really think her ends justify her means? And that she's no different than him or anybody else we've fought?" Bucky said gesturing to Zemo. "She different Buck, she not motivated by the same things." Sam said back to Bucky.

Zemo walked over to us with a tray of tea cups, sugar, milk and a tea pot. He set it on the coffee table infront of the couch, then he took a cup for himself. Bucky and Sam looked suspicious at Zemo and I. "What did you two find out? And when did you both suddenly start working together?" Bucky asked us a bit sternly.

I rolled my eyes at the two of them and sat up. "I was asking around about Donya and actually got information on the funeral. Zemo helped me get the information from the Littles I was talking to. The funeral is being held tomorrow afternoon. But I didn't get a chance to hear where it was taking place." I explained to them. The three of us looked at Zemo who was almost too smug. He knew where it was taking place.

"What did the Little girl tell you?" Bucky asked Zemo. I guess he was watching us talk to the group. "Like Y/N said, the funeral is tomorrow afternoon." He said simply to us. "You know the Dora's coming for you any minute. In fact, they are probably lurking outside the door right now. So keep talking." Bucky said trying to match his smugness.

"Leaving you to turn me in once I tell you the location?" Zemo shook his head. "I prefer to keep my leverage." He looked back at the three of us with his usually smugness. We were all at his mercy. I didn't hear where the funeral was taking place and Sam and Bucky didn't get any info too. As much as Sam and Bucky hated the situation, they had to keep Zemo around.

Bucky sat up from the couch and made his way over to Zemo. I looked at the two worried. Bucky looked mad as hell as he approached Zemo. My heart started to pick up speed. Bucky went over to Zemo, grabbed his tea up out of his hands, and threw it full force behind him.

I jumped seeing the tea cup go flying behind Zemo. "You wanna see what someone can do with leverage?" Bucky said getting in Zemo's face. Zemo seemed unfazed and tilted his head to Bucky. Sam quickly stood up, breaking up the two. "Take it easy, don't engage him. He's just going to extort you and do that stupid head tilt thing." Sam said to Bucky. Zemo, hearing the comment about his head tilt, adjusted his head back to normal.

Bucky backed off of Zemo, continuing to stare at him. Sam took Bucky's hand and held it tightly in his for a minute. "Let me make a call. And while I do, talk to the Dora Milaje about getting more time." Sam said still holding Bucky's hand tightly in his. Bucky nodded, calming down a bit. Sam always knew how to calm down Bucky. Sam let go of Bucky's hand, walking off to make his call. Bucky gave one last glare to Zemo before leaving the house.

This left Zemo and I in the living room together. The two of us looked at each other, taking in everything that had happened. I let out a deep breath I didn't know I was holding during the whole ordeal. "Are you okay little one?" He asked me, walking over and sitting on the couch himself. "Yeah I'm fine. Are you okay?" I asked back. He looked a bit shocked that I would even ask him. "Of course. Thank you for asking me." He smiled back.

He leaned forward and poured a cup of tea for me. "Here, this will calm your nerves. Cherry blossom tea." He said handing me a cup. The tea looked and smelled amazing. "Thank you." I smiled back taking a sip of the tea. The tea was delicious! It was like green tea with cherry flavoring. "Wow, this is delicious! Are all the drinks and candies in this country are amazing?" I said before taking another sip.

After finishing my cup of tea I put my cup back down on the tray and got up from the couch. I put my duck where I was sitting before leaving. I needed to be light on my feet, it was time to be a spy. I looked back at Zemo who was smiling, taking in what I was doing. "Don't worry, I'll watch him so he doesn't run away." He said gesturing to my duck. My face heated up. "Thank you! I'll be right back." I said softly, still blushing like crazy.

I looked at the front door to see if Bucky was coming before making my way down the hall and over to our guest room Sam was in. I was curious to who he wanted to talk to on the phone. I carefully leaned up against the door and listened in. "Zemo and Y/N found out they are holding the funeral tomorrow afternoon but Y/N didn't hear where it was being held, only Zemo did. Now he's holding us hostage with the information." Sam said on the phone.

There was a pause before he talked again. "Sharon, listen, I know I owe you already, but I can use a trust worthy set of eyes. You got any tricks in your bag?" He asked followed by another pause since I couldn't hear the other end of the phone. "Thank you." He said speaking once again.

I was about to leave thinking the conversation was over at that point but Sam spoke again. "No I'm not worried about Y/N, she's capable of being on this mission. I was worried about her before but I had a change of mind. Not only is she skillful, but I think she's keeping all of us from killing each other." Sam started to say. "The faster we can get Zemo back in jail and out of the picture the better."

After another pause he spoke again. "No, he hasn't done anything bad to her at all. In fact he's been nothing but nice to her. But that's what worries me. What's he up to?" He said a bit mad on the phone. I got up and left deciding not to listen to the rest of the conversation. I didn't think Zemo was as bad as everyone was making him out to be.

He felt like just another Caregiver to me. Maybe my little side was clouding my judgement but he has been nothing but kind and caring to me. There were plenty of moments throughout this trip where he could've used me against Bucky and Sam but he didn't. There were also plenty of moment where he could've made fun of me or said I wasn't capable but he didn't.

Sure, Zemo was a tough criminal broke the Avengers apart, but he was also a human, a criminal human Caregiver. I don't think he ever got over the death of his family and really had time to grieve, and I don't think being locked up immediately helped him either. In a way he needed me, I was almost a coping mechanism for his grief. Maybe that why he was so kind to me, I was helping him.

Zemo I trusted a lot more than most. I trusted him to be Little around, something I didn't trust with a lot of people in my life. I felt safe around him, like he would protect me if things went sideways. But over all if there was someone I didn't trust on this mission, it was Sharon, not Zemo.

I walked back into the living to find Zemo boiling some spaghetti. I took my phone out to look at the time realizing it was about time to have dinner. I looked over at the couch and realized my duck was gone. Before I could panic or look around, Zemo spoke up. "Your little Duckie and I are preparing dinner. Do you like spaghetti?" I looked back over at Zemo to see my little duck stuffie sitting on one of the barstools waiting for me.

"It's one of my favorite meals." I said walking over. I took my duck's seat, holding him in my arms and watched as Zemo cooked. I can't remember the last time I had a home cooked meal. I'm sure Sam and Bucky will question if he poisoned it or not.

"It's one of the only meals I know how to cook. I was never very good at cooking....my wife was an amazing cook. She could make anything taste good." Zemo started to say looking a bit sad. "She really had the magic touch when it came to cooking?" I asked trying to lift his spirits. He smiled and nodded. "She really did. She cooked with grace while I tried not to burn the house down." He smiled as I laughed a little.

He went on to tell me about everything he puts into his tomato sauce but my mind started to wander about Sharon. What was she up to? What was she gaining by helping us out? Why was she so worried about Zemo? Why was she so invested in this situation? Why was she worried about me being on this mission? "Y/N?.......Y/N?" Zemo said breaking me out of my thoughts. "I'm sorry what were you saying?" I asked him.

"I was curious to how your spy mission went." He said with his usual smug look. "I was not spying!...I would call it more like eavesdropping but cautiously." I said trying to justify it, but my blushing said otherwise. "Is that what your really calling it?" Zemo said raising an eye brow at me. I avoided his eyes. "Since my daddies think we are in some sort of secret group together I don't mind telling you." I started to say.

I wasn't lying, I was kind of mad that they were so jealous we got the information they couldn't get. Plus if they were so jealous of Zemo then why did they leave me with him? "Sam is talking to Sharon, but there's something about her....I don't trust her. I'm usually a good judge of character. She seems off to me." I explained to Zemo. As I talked the nodded his head, listening carefully to me.

"I agree, there is something off about Ms. Carter. She likes to lead off like she doesn't know much about what's going on or that she doesn't care what's going on." Zemo started to say. "Exactly! She acts like we are roping her into this and that's why she's involved. But you saw, she's doing well for herself in Madripoor." I explained to Zemo. He nodded in agreement "I don't think she's the damsel in distress she would like us to believe she is." He said simply.

Soon Sam walked back into the room after his phone call with Sharon. I played dumb and asked who he called "I just called Torres and asked him to looking into some things about Donya for me." Sam told Zemo and I. Zemo shot me a look, both of us knowing Sam was lying to us. "Well let me know if he finds anything." I said back.

Bucky walked back into the house, closing the door behind him. In his hands were a bag of take out food. He placed it on the counter next to the stove Zemo was using to cook. "I didn't know we had our own private cook tonight." Bucky joked causing Zemo to roll his eyes.

He looked at Sam and I "I was able to convince the Dora Milaje to keep him around longer. I grabbed some food on the way home." Bucky explained. I opened one of the take out boxes to see what he got. "Fish and chips?" I said laughing a little. "This is going to be an interesting dinner: spaghetti, fish and chips."

*****************************************

Dinner was interesting to say the least. There was a noticeable tension between Sam and Bucky vs Zemo. I was in the middle of this battle just trying to eat dinner in peace. You wouldn't think spaghetti, fish and chips would go together but it worked quite well. Of course I complemented Zemo on his cooking while Sam and Bucky just glared at him.

I kept bouncing my leg as we ate, feeling the pressure on my bladder start to build up. Damn that tea really went right through me. Thankfully everyone was preoccupied with eating to even notice me. Soon I went from bouncing my leg to crossing my legs tightly. I realized I had been holding it all day. But in my defense it had been a crazy busy day.

Suddenly my bladder gave out on me and I started to wet my pull-up at the dinner table. Thankfully no one notice and we're still eating. But regardless I'm was extremely embarrassed. My face was red as ever. I didn't even look up from my plate, embarrassed that someone would noticed. I guess my silence gave me away because Sam leaned over and whispered something to Bucky.

The two had been talking about this earlier in the day. They wanted to have Y/N start coming to them when she was feeling little and had accidents. Sure, she had done this in the past. But with her accident in the car they realized she wasn't used to having accidents infront of them anymore. That was something they wanted to break her out of, they wanted to get rid of the embarrassment she felt with them. After all, they were here for her 100%.

Sam noticed Y/N's accident right away. Mostly because he sat across from her. But he also noticed her get really quiet, something Y/N wasn't was quiet. The only time she was is when she had an accident. He leaned over to Bucky and told him about it. "I'll go change her now." Bucky said but Sam stopped him. "Remember what we talked about earlier. Let her come to you." Sam explained again.

After dinner Sam and Zemo started cleaning the table off. I got up from the table and instantly felt my pull-up start to sag. As much as I hated having accidents, I hated being in a wet pull-up more. I knew I had to tell someone about it. I mean sooner or later they were going to notice it and I didn't want to sit and wait in it.

Just before Bucky went to clean the table off I pulled on his arm "Daddy? Can you umm...I ummm...had an accident." I said looking at my hands. I could feel my face heating up more and more. Bucky, as always, was very compassionate with me.

"Of course Doll." He said then kissing my head. He took my hand and led me into our guest room to get changed. I sat on the bed while he grabbed everything to help me get changed. He showered me in kisses and told me sweet nothings while he changed me. I couldn't help but smile and giggle. He always knew how to make me feel better. "Thank you Daddy." I said softly as he cleaned up. He walked back over to me and gave me another kiss on the cheek. "Of course, that's what I'm here for." He smiled.

I held his hand tightly in mine as we made our way back over to everyone. We soon joined everyone in the living room to relax the rest of the night. Zemo took off his long coat and relaxed, reading his book. Sam sat in a barstool and worked on his computer. Bucky sat next to me on the couch reading a book as well. I took my computer into the living room with me, since it had been a while since I looked in my inbox for any important emails from my bosses or something like that.

I scrolled through it seeing the usual junk or spam mail. I was just about to close my computer but the last email caught my eyes just in time. It was a message from the classification center I got tested at. The subject read: Important Message from the CTCA!

Dear Ms Y/N,

The testing center you got your Neural classification has since been closed. The center has been closed after an investigation found that the employees took brides from its clients. All classification given out by this testing center have been revoked. Please get tested as soon as possible at a different testing center. If you retested at this testing center your original classification will remain your classification for the time being till you get retested.

Sorry for your trouble,
Classification Testing Centers of America.

I stared at the email shocked to what I was reading. Damnit! Now my job was going to find out about this and I would be put on leave again till I found another place that took bribes. I mean before I could possible have a chance of getting a Neutral on the test. But now that Sam, Bucky and even Zemo were in my life and making me feel Little, there was no way I could get tested and be a Neutral. This was going to be a problem.

I closed my computer and put it on the coffee table. I was going to deal with this bullshit a different day, for now I'm going relax for the rest of the night. My little headspace still ruled my mind. I looked over at Bucky and he still looked a bit mad and frustrated after today. Just like he knew I needed some extra love when I was embarrassed, I knew he needed it back.

He looked like he needed a good snuggle but he would never while being infront of Zemo. He had to keep that tough guy attitude with everyone, except me. He was always a big mush with me. So I did what any logical Little would do and helped myself help him. I pushed myself into his lap, and leaned my head onto his shoulder.

Bucky whole face went red as both Zemo and Sam smirked at the two of us. "Someone's getting comfy." Sam said smiled looking over. Bucky laughed a little himself looking down at me in his arms. I just leaned against his chest and started reading his book he was holding.

Eventually when everyone took their eyes off the two of us Bucky wrapped an arm around my waist and held me tightly in his arms. Soon he leaned his head against mine and held the book up for the both of us to read.

*****************************

After a few pages Bucky looked down to find Y/N sounds asleep in his arms. He smiled seeing how peacefully and comfortable the Little was in his arms. He missed moments like this, when it was just Y/N and him snuggling. He couldn't remember the last time they had a peaceful moment like this together.

Sam looked at the time before closed his computer looking over at Bucky. The two had silent agreement before Bucky closed his book and picked up Y/N in his arms. Zemo smiled seeing Y/N asleep in Bucky's arms. "The Little one did good today. You two should be very proud." Zemo said standing up and placing his book on the coffee table. Sam and Bucky looked at each other then Zemo, both giving him one last glare before going to bed. Zemo shook his head and with that he also retired to bed.

*************************************

Bucky placed Y/N on the bed. Soon both Sam and Bucky helped quickly change her pull up and clothes so she was ready for bed. Y/N remained asleep through it all.  Bucky then went into Y/N's backpack and grabbed her Bucky bear and placed it next to her. Sam looked at Bucky all smug. "Oh so now you're jealous of a stuffed animal?" Bucky smiled and shook his head. "No I just prefer her to have this one close to her instead of that duck. I just don't like sharing what's mine, and she's mine."

Sam laughed at him before going off to get changed. Bucky rolled his eyes also getting changed. "Don't you pull that with me, I could see the way you were fuming when he walked back over to us holding her hand. You're just as jealous as me Samuel." Bucky said back just as sassy as Sam.

Sam stopped what he was doing and turned around. "Samuel? Really? Now you're going to call me by my first name? Well two can play at that game James." Sam said back. The two started laughing at their little fight. Both of them got changed into their pjs and were about to get into bed when Bucky stopped Sam.

"Okay that shirt definitely belongs to me. You were saying I'm a robber but you have one of my shirts." Bucky pointed out. He wasn't wrong, the shirt said Brooklyn across the from. It wasn't something Sam wound just buy for himself. "Really?" Sam said raising an eye brow. "What are you going to do about it James? Want me to take it off for you?" Sam was getting really flirty tonight.

Bucky and Sam got really close. "Well it is my shirt so maybe you should take it off...you know...so I don't loose it again." Bucky started to say, he wasn't the best at flirting. Sam threw the shirt off causing Bucky's face to heat up. The two became like magnets to each other and soon their distance got shorter and shorter. Soon they were inches away from each other's lips.

Sam took the leap of faith and pulled Bucky into a kiss. The two closed their eyes and held that deep passionate kiss for a while before breaking apart. It had been so long since they had kissed each other. Now those memories of when they were together came flooding back to them, simpler times when it was just the two of them, when they first met Y/N and we're living peacefully.

"That was...nice." Bucky said being the first one to break the silence. "Nice? Really? After all this time the best you can come up with is nice?" Sam joked. Bucky grabbed Sam's face and pulled him back into another kiss. This time they held onto each other for a little while longer before breaking apart. They both needed this kiss, they both needed each other during this tough mission. "Yeah, I would say nice. Maybe even great." Bucky smirked.

"I would say adorable and cute in every way if you ask me." Sam and Bucky's head turned towards the bed to find Y/N awake and sitting up in the bed, looking at the two with her Bucky bear in arm. "How long have you been awake?" Sam said smirking, putting his hands on his hips. "I don't know, how many time have you guys kissed tonight because I only saw the one." I said back just as sassy.

The two started to laugh, embarrassed they got caught. "You need to go back to sleep. It's way past your bedtime." Bucky said walking over to his side of the bed. I looked over at the alarm clock that read 12:34 am. "Since when did I have a bed time? And what time is my actual bed time?" I said back confused.

"Since now, time to go back to sleep princess." Sam said also getting into bed. "Why? You two are just mad I caught you kissing it up. No need to feel that way I always thought you two were so cute together! Please don't stop on my account." I said back to them sarcastically.

Both of them rolled their eyes at me. Bucky turned off the lights before getting into bed.  He went to put his arm around me to cuddle but Sam grabbed me and pulled me closer to him. I giggled as the two looked like they were fighting over me. "Sorry Buck but you have to be quicker than that." Bucky smiled "Good night Y/N...and good night Sam." "Good night Y/N..and good night Bucky." "Good night my love birds!"

*****************************************

I had trouble falling to sleep after my little nap. I kept tossing and turning but I couldn't fall back to sleep. Bucky and Sam went to sleep in almost two seconds. Soon I became frustrated and looked at the time. It was now 1:02 am, way past my unknown bedtime.

I laid stubbornly awake between my two Caregivers. That's when I realized something. I felt around in my bed and realized my duck was missing. Sam and Bucky must've forgotten him in the living room. I had to bring him back to bed, I couldn't leave him by himself all night! Time to be a spy again!

I carefully and quietly unwrapped myself from Sam's strong arm. Then I made my way out of bed, careful not to wake either one of them. Normally I would've simply woken one of them up to get it but this mission has been so tough on the two of them, they really needed to rest. Plus I could go into the living room by myself....it wasn't that dark....I would just get my duck and run back.....to safety.

I put my Bucky bear on my spot in the bed. He would protect Sam and Bucky till I got back. Then I crawled to the bottom of the bed, slowly and carefully so I wouldn't wake the two. Once I reached the bottom I jumped out of bed and carefully made my way out of the room without stepping on any cracking floorboards.

Finally I was in the hallway. I looked down the long dark walkway to the living room and my heart nearly dropped. Maybe I shouldn't have left my Bucky bear in the bedroom. I shook my head and took a deep breath. I'm a special forces soldier, I can do this! And with that I started to walk down the hall.

What felt like the longest hallway in the world was over in about 5 to 6 steps. Finally I entered the dark living room. The room felt huge! It's weird how the night can completely give a room a different look. I carefully made my way to the couch and grabbed my duck. I picked him up and held him close. I wasn't going to lose him again.

I was about to go back to my room but I stopped midway. I looked over at the kitchen and a great idea popped into my head. Well while I was out here I could help myself to a piece of my candy bar and some of those Turkish delights.

With once quick glance to the hallway to make sure no one was coming, I made my way into the kitchen. I put my duck on the counter to watch my back while I opened the cabinets. Thankfully my candy bar was on the first shelve of the cabinet but the Turkish delights were on the top shelve.

I am not short in any sense but this shelve was a bit high for me. I put the candy bar down and stood on my tippy toes to grab the fancy container that the Turkish delights sat in. I was about to spin it around with my finger tips but soon it fell out of the cabinet. But thanks to my fast reflexes it didn't hit the floor, I caught it mid air. I let out a sigh of relief, that could've woken up everyone in the house. I closed the cabinet doors and was about to eat some candy when...

"Someone having a midnight snack?" A voice from behind said breaking the silence of the night. I knew that thick accent in a second. I quickly turned around, putting the candy behind my back, to see Zemo walking over to the kitchen. "What are you doing up so late?"  "I was.....just picking up my duck....I left him out here." I said thinking of a fast excuse.

Zemo did his classic head tilt thing to me. "Really? Then what are you holding behind your back little one?" He asked me a bit stern this time. "It's.....um......wait what are you doing up at this time?" I asked him, two can play at this game. Zemo lifted his hand to show the book he was holding. "I couldn't fall asleep so I thought a bit of reading could help." He explained. "Does Sam and James know you are awake?"

"Ummm....yea....yeah they know I'm awake and getting my duck." I said half heartily. Zemo raised an eye brow at my not so confident response. "Really? Then let me go ask them if it's okay that you are up eating candy." Zemo then turned and started walking towards the bedrooms. My heart instantly dropped. My Little headspace took control, fearing another punishment if he talked to them.

I put the candy on the counter and ran infront of Zemo to stop him. "No! No! Wait! I can explain! I couldn't fall asleep so I came out here for my duck but then remembered all the candy you had so I decided to have a midnight snack like you said." I confessed to Zemo. I didn't look up at him, I didn't want to meet his disapproving eyes.

But like always he put his hand under my chin to bring my eyes to level with his. "You know it is past your bedtime. Sneaking off and getting candy for yourself won't help you fall back to sleep." He said sternly. "I know." I started to say. "But it would taste amazing." I added trying to justify my choices. He took my hand and led me back to the kitchen. He instructed me to sit down on one of the barstools while he put all the candy away.

He picked up the Turkish delights and looked back at me. "What? Like you said, they are irresistible." I said trying to mimic his accent. I mean come on, that was a good comeback. He shook his head and starting putting everything away. "You are going back to bed my little bird. We have a big mission tomorrow and we cannot have you falling asleep during it." He told me sternly.

"But I already tried to go back to sleep and it didn't work! I swear I’ll fall asleep again." I said a bit dramatic, but in my defense my little side always took charge when I was tired. I was tired not sleepy.....there was a difference. Zemo knew Y/N was testing him, she was testing to see if he was still the Caregiver he once was. He was up for the challenge.

Zemo turned around and looked at me for a second before coming up with a grand idea. "My son would sometimes be as stubborn as you when it came to going to sleep. But I always had a trick that would make him sleep in two seconds. Would like to give it a try? If not you can stay up and I won't say a word." He explained to me, a bit proud. I liked this offer! If I was still awake I could stay up and eat candy!

"Sure! I'll give it a try. But I doubt I'll fall asleep." I said taking his deal. He walked around the counter and picked me up from the barstool. You couldn't see it in the dark of the night but my face went red, I didn't know Zemo could pick me up like that! He then walked over to the couch, putting me down and then sitting down right next to me himself.

He then leaned me over onto his lap. I basically laid sideway, my body stretched out on the couch and my head and shoulders laid on his legs. He started to run his fingers through my hair with one hand while the other wrapper around my chest to support me. "Close your eyes and just relax little one. Daddy will help you fall asleep." He told me softly.

I nodded my head and closed my eyes. I put one arm around his and held my duck with the other. Zemo continued to pet my head which felt amazing, but he also started softly humming that cute nursery rhyme he was singing earlier. His deep humming was so soothing that it was really making me start to drift off. I really started to relax in his arms, feeling almost as safe as I would be in Sam and Bucky's arms.

Baa, baa, black sheep.
Have you any wool?
Yes, sir, yes, sir,
Three bags full.
One for the master,
And one for the dame,
One for the little girl,
Who lives down the lane.
Zemo began to sing softly.

Damn was this man Doctor Strange or something?! Because it was crazy how relax and sleepy I suddenly became. As much as I wanted tried to resist it to stay up and eat candy, he was too relaxing. Soon I gave into it and drifted off to sleep to his soft singing. It wasn't weird or uncomfortable or anything like that. He felt just like Bucky or Sam with me, just a caring Daddy. I honestly wish I could have more moments like this with Zemo. I wish I could have three Caregivers.

After a little while Zemo looked down to find Y/N sounds asleep in his arms. He smirked to himself, he's still got it. He could still be the Daddy he once was. He was about to get up to bring the Little back to Sam and Bucky but he stopped. It had been so long since he was able to truly enjoy a moment with a Little. So he wanted to enjoy it while it lasted.

He knew his time was limited with Y/N. He had grown so attached to her in the last couple of days. He missed being a Caregiver to a Little. He forgot what it was like to have a Little after so many years. But he knew the Dora Milaje were just waiting to get their hands back on him to take him back to prison. Once his leverage was up with Sam and Bucky he knew it was either back to prison or escaping for him.

He worries how she would take it. Deep down she must've knew their time together was limited and that he wouldn't be here for much longer. While he knew her big headspace would be sad, he worried how her little headspace would take it. Being so attached to a Caregiver only for them to be ripped away was a very hard thing for a Little.

He worried how he would feel being away from her. After all, he care for the little one as well. Going back to prison, being so isolated again. It played like a record in his mind.

He wouldn't think of this now, he wouldn't waste his time thinking of the terrible future. He just shared this moment with Y/N asleep on his lap and in his arms. He held her close to him, closing his eyes and started to fall asleep himself.

***************************

The morning sun shined through the beautiful stained glass windows. Zemo started to wake up as the sun shined onto house and onto his face. He stretched and opened his eyes to find Y/N curled around him on the couch. He must've at some point laid down on the couch himself and wrapped Y/N in his arms.

He smiled looking down at Y/N asleep with her arm wrapped around him, sleeping peacefully. So much for her not falling being able to fall asleep. As much as he wound love to relax in this moment with Y/N forever he knew if Sam or Bucky woke up and saw the two of them, leverage or no leverage he would be dead.

He started to sit up on the couch, pulling Y/N up with him. She started to whine, beginning to wake up. "Just 5 more minutes." I said softly, not wanting to get up just yet. I held him tighter not ready to let him go and stop smelling that strong cologne that filled my lungs all night.

He started to laugh before kissing my head. "As much as I would love to stay here and sleep the whole day away, I fear if your daddies saw me they would kill me on the spot." Zemo sat up from the couch and picked Y/N up in his arms bride style.

"If you're still sleepy you can go back to sleep in your bed." He whispered going down the hall. "But I want to sleep next to you Daddy." I said still half asleep and still feeling little. I rested my head against his arm as he carried me. He smiled looking at me in his arms. "But we cuddled all night? Was that not good enough?" He joked back to me. "I want it to last forever." I said back looking into his eyes. "Me too little one, me too."

We reached the guest room door. He put me down and handed me my duck that he had been holding. "Try to sneak back into bed." He gave me one last kiss on the cheek. "I haven't slept peacefully in a long time. This morning was the first morning in a while that I truly felt rested. Thank you my little bird." He said causing me smile. With that he left me to head back to his room.

I carefully entered my room with my duck in hand. I took the same route I did last night, avoiding all the creaking floor boards. I then crawled my way back into bed. Sam and Bucky actually looked quite adorable, they were practically holding eachother hands while sleeping. Their ankles were also wrapped around eachothers. I looked in awe at the two adorable daddies I was lucky to have. I worried I was taking them for granted with Zemo. Damn why couldn't I just have three Caregivers?! Was that really too much to ask?!

I slipped my way back into bed and settled underneath Bucky's arm. I grabbed my Bucky Bear and started to drift off to sleep wrapped around Bucky.

Later in the day I woke up to Bucky kissing my head. "Good morning Doll. How did you sleep?" Bucky said stretching in bed. I yawned and rested my head on his chest. "I slept good. How about you?" I asked holding on to him. "I slept good too." He said putting an arm around me.

The two of us turned around in the bed to the sound of snoring coming from Sam. We both tried not to laugh hearing it. Sam would sometimes snore when he was really in a deep sleep. Usually it was white noise to me but it used to drive Bucky insane. "Come on, let's get you changed and leave sleeping beauty alone for 5 more minutes." Bucky joked.

******************************************

Soon everyone was up and getting ready for the mission. Sam was still flirting with Bucky since we all woke up, making me laugh my butt off. I went through my duffel bag looking for a good outfit for today's mission. While I did bring a lot of good clothes for the mission, a lot of my clothes had already been used or were dirty. That left me with a little bit of options. I grabbed a black long sleeve shirt and a pair of low rise black jeans.

The only bad thing about this was if my shirt was to rise up, my pull-up rim would show for sure. This brought me back to my first mission with Bucky and Sam. I would just have to do what I did during that mission, just make sure my shirt stays tucked in. Of course this mission shouldn't be too tough, after all it was just talk to Karli after the funeral and try to reason with her.

Of course Sam would do the talking and Bucky and I would be backup incase it went sideways. Zemo wanted nothing more than to kill her so I guess Bucky and I were also on call for stopping Zemo from killing the Flag Smashers.

After Bucky helped me get changed then he got changed himself. I sat on the bed while Bucky got changed in the bathroom and Sam got his gear together. I just sat quietly holding my stuffies. Sam looked at me a bit confused. "When did you get your duck? I thought you left him in the living room last night?" Sam asked me. My heart started to pick up speed as I worried he would figure out I went into the living room by myself.

"I....I asked Bucky last night to go out and grab it for me." I said thinking of a fast excuse. "Oh, okay." Sam seemed to take that excuse. I was safe! Bucky exited out of the bathroom and Sam went in right after. Bucky looked over at me with my duck and asked me the same question. "Wasn't your duck in the living room? How did he get back in here?" I thought back to my excuse with Sam "I asked Sam to go out and grab him for me in the middle of the night."

Bucky gave me a questionable look, we both knew Sam was impossible to wake up during the night. But he let it slide, nodding his head. "How are you feeling headspace wise?" He asked me getting some gear together incase we needed to head home and suit up quickly.

"I felt little when I first woke up but now I'm feeling like my normal big self." I said putting my stuffed animals down. It was time to be big, it was time to be my badass special forces soldier. "Good, we are going to need to be focused on this mission. We don't know how Karli is going to react to seeing us." Bucky explained. "Keep an eye on Zemo. I have a feeling he might try to do something stupid. But with you around him, he might not try anything."

I agreed with Bucky on that, Zemo would stop at nothing to end all super soldiers...except Bucky of course. I guess he was Zemo's exception. "I want to keep an eye on Karli and make sure Sam is safe. But I also want to make sure Zemo keeps his cool, since he has a soft spot for you I think you would be best for this assignment." Bucky explained.

"Sounds good." I said nodding. Sam walked out of the bathroom in his usual fit. "Okay, let's get some breakfast and head out. I want us to get there earlier rather than later." Sam told us, switching him his flirty self and his serious leader self. Both of us nodded before we made our way into the living room. 

Zemo was waiting for us in the kitchen in his usual outfit as always. He had three tea cups set out for us with cherry blossom tea in the tea pot. "Good morning." I said taking a seat on one of the barstools.  Zemo smirked at me "Good morning little one. Did you sleep well?" He said all too smug to me. Damn cocky bastard. "I slept great thank you for asking." I smirked back before drinking the tea.

Sam and Bucky went over the plan with Zemo for dealing with Karli. I'm sure he was half listening to it. We all had a small breakfast of toast and fruit before we all got ready to leave the house. I grabbed my electric batons before heading out with everyone.

Once we left the house we started walking down the street, Zemo leading us to the location since Sam, Bucky and I were clueless. Suddenly we hear a familiar voice yelling at us from ahead. "Karli is too dangerous for you guys to be pulling this shit!" John Walker yelled with his partner Lamar following behind him. "Oh God no, not this jackass again." I said as we walked towards the man. "Ah, How'd you find us now?" Bucky yelled back sarcastically.

"Come on, you think two Avengers can walk around Latvia without drawing attention?" Lamar said back to Bucky. "Who is this?" Zemo whispered to me. "Zemo, meet the "new" Captain America John Walker." I whispered back rolling my eyes to the very idea this guy was still Captain America.

"No more keeping us in the dark! You can start by telling us why you broke him out of prison." Walker said stopping us from going any further. "Well he did that himself, technically." I added into the conversation defending Zemo. That was the wrong choice because then the wrath of Walker was turned onto me.

"This better be an unbelievable explanation for how you all decided breaking him out was a good idea! And you! You have some explaining to do! Not only to me but to the special forces as well!" Walker said turning his frustration onto me. He started walking over me but Sam, Bucky and Zemo all stepped infront of me, making a wall of protection infront of me.

Walker noticed this and stepped back. "Ohhhh, would you look at this. It's all making so much sense now." He laughed at us. "What's making sense?" Sam said back crossing his arms. Walker continued to laugh and shake his head.

Lamar stepped in to explain. "A ton of soldier, specifically special forces soldiers are being asked to retest their classifications." Lamar started to say. "Why?" Bucky asked. "Because apparently everyone used the same testing center that took bribes instead of actually testing the individual. And guess who went to that testing center?" Walker said pointing me out.

My face went red as he continued his rampage. "Since they closed that testing center you have to either get retest or go back to your old classification. Apparently someone didn't get the email and continue on their mission anyway. This isn't a job for a pull-up wearing, cry baby toddler Little like yourself. Alright? This is a mission for tough Neutrals and Caregivers who can actually handle it." He said staring me down.

I could feel my little side creeping in, like a hand being placed on my shoulder telling me to let it take over. I could feel the urge to just cry and hug one of the three Caregivers next to me. But I fought every urge to shed a single tear. I wasn't going to give into what this asshole wanted. He wanted to get me to break down and prove I was exactly what he was saying I was. But instead I turned the tables onto him.

"Really? You have such a problem with Littles? Yet this Little got more information about this mission and about Karli than you. I mean that's why you followed us here, because you had nothing and we got more information than you." I moved past my little protecting wall Sam, Bucky, and Zemo had created to walked up to Walker myself. "I bet it must kill you to have a Little do a better job than you." I smirked back to him, feeling like I now had the upper hand.

"Maybe they should've given me the shield. Doesn't look like you've done a good enough job with it, except smile for the cameras." I stared him down like Bucky would. I knew that shield comment was just what would send his ass over the edge. Walker stepped back getting more and more mad at me. He looked like he wanted to kill me and Karli today.

"As of today you're on leave, you're no longer a special forces soldier and you're no longer on this mission." Walker said back to me. "Says who? You? If you think I'm off this mission, think again. I'd like to see you try and make me." I said walking closer to him.

"By who's authority is this?" Sam said stepping in. "The military's authority. If someone got retest at that testing center they have to go back to their old classification. And if their old classification happens to be a Little, they are put on leave till they are retested and display a different result. She's not the only one, another special forces soldier named Joaquin Torres, he's also on leave similar to Y/N." Lamar explained.

I didn't know Torres was a Little too. He must've done the exact same thing I did and bribe that testing center for a neutral classification. He's the one that told me about that testing center, so it all makes sense now. Wow, at least I'm not alone in this.

"This is bullshit." I said rolling my eyes. I went to walk past the two but Walker grabbed my arm. "I said you're on leave and off this mission." Walker said sternly. Before Bucky, or Sam or even Zemo could react I twisted Walker's wrist backwards, almost to the point of breaking it. "And I said: make me." I let go of his wrist and started walking up the road with the rest of them right behind.

I guess Walker thought he could "try" and put me into my little headspace but it didn't work like that. Anyone who had a brain knew that the only people who could put Littles into their little headspace were Caregivers, not Neutrals or fellow Littles. People who could put Littles in their little headspace the fastest were the Caregivers of said Little. It was like magic or something but Caregivers knew the right lines and the right way of saying them to send Littles into their little headspace.

Zemo caught up to me, "I have never been more proud of you my little bird." He smirked back to me. I smiled back just as proud of my actions. Bucky grabbed Walker's arm roughly. "If you ever lay a hand on her again I'll rip your arm off of you." He told him deadpanned. He pushed past him walking behind Zemo and I.

Sam also stepped in defending me. "Same goes for me. If you touch her like that again I'll land your ass to the ground." Sam walked along side Walker and Lamar. "John your chances of seeing Thor today are better than her getting off this mission. So put all this Little and Neutral bullshit to the side. Why don't you stop and listen to our plan?" Sam said.

Walker and Lamar stepped infront of all of us again stopping in the middle of the walkway again. This time Bucky was on one side of me and Zemo was on the other, both of them protecting me. "No no no, we have a plan for dealing with Karli but first we need to figure out where she is." Walker told us. "I know where Karli is, now if you'll excuse-." Zemo started to walk away before Walker put a hand on him to stop him. "Well, where?"

"All we know is it's a memorial. So we are gonna intercept her there." Sam stepped in saying. "That means civilians, high risk of casualties." Lamar said. "Alright, good, we'll move in fast and take her by surprise." Walker said thinking of his stupid master plan. He just had to be the hero of the situation.

"No, I want to talk to her alone." Sam said back to Walker, his plan was better anyway. "I'm not losing her again." Walker shook his head. "Look, the closest person to her died, she's vulnerable. If there's any time to reason with her now is the time." Sam said pushing forward his plan.

"What? No. Wait, no! No! Stop. Hold up! Stop, okay? I think we're way past reasoning with her! Unless you forgot that she blew up a building with people still in it." Walker yelled. "Sam you walk in there cold and she could kill you." Lamar started to say. "And if I go in there hot and the mission goes wrong, more people will die." Sam said back.

"You're gonna let him do this? You're going to let your partner walk into a room with a super soldier alone?" Walker asked Bucky. Bucky rolled his eyes. "He's dealt with worse, and he's not my partner." Bucky said back to him. I smirked to myself thinking of Bucky and Sam last night making out. Sure, they weren't partners anymore.

"I used to counseling soldiers dealing with trauma, okay? This is right in my wheel house." Sam told Walker. I mean, he was right. Sam was the best to deal with this situation. Not some crazy guy claiming to the Captain America. "Yeah, I know. And I know those soldiers which is why I know this is a bad idea." Walker said trying to push Sam's plan down.

"Wait John." Lamar said stopping him. "If he can talk her down, it might be worth a try." Walker looked pissed as all hell that no one was listening to him. He shook his head, then looked at Zemo and I. "We'll deal with you two later." Zemo stepped forward "I'm sure it will all come to an agreeable conclusion. My associate is just up ahead." Zemo said gesturing to Abagail who was standing ahead, holding her bunny stuffed animal and waving at Zemo and I.

Zemo and I pushed past Walker and Lamar and walked over to where she was waiting. Sam and Bucky walked behind with Walker and Lamar trailing in the back. Zemo and I walked over to Abagail, while everyone else waited behind a couple of feet back. Zemo pulled out some money from his pocket "Here, this is for your family." He said giving it to her. "Thank you, I'll lead the way for you guys." Abagail said taking my hand and leading way.

She held her bunny stuffed animal with one hand and held mine on the other as we made our way through the street and into a building. "Where's Duckie? Flower wanted to be properly introduced to him." She asked me as we walked. My face went red as I hoped Walker and Lamar didn't hear her. "I didn't bring him. He got too tired from our last workout that he needed to rest." I whispered back to her. She giggled. "He really needs to get out there and meet new people." I laughed back "I know but he's too lazy!"

Lamar and Walker looked at each other "What the hell?" Walker said about this whole situation. We made our way into what looked like the back rooms of a big building. "Help me with this door Y/N." Abagail said as we made our way to a big heavy door. The two of up pulled the door open, and inside we could hear the distance voices of those at the funeral.

"It's just right through here." She said to me. "I'll see you in there." Abagail said before walking away. I looked down, she was so nice. It's a shame that I couldn't come along with Sam on this one. I looked back at Zemo and nodded. "Karli is in there." Zemo pointed out to the group.

Walker took this moment to his advantage and slammed Zemo up again some machinery, handcuffing him to it. "Really?" Zemo said sarcastically. "So aggressive, but I get it." Zemo rolled his eyes, of course he got it. Walker had to be the hero of the day so that meant handcuffing him. I looked over at Zemo concerned. He caught eyes with me and gave a a slight nod to let me know he was okay.

Everyone stopped for a moment to regroup before Sam went in. I gave him a big hug, while getting some side eye from Walker and Lamar. "You've got this. Just be your amazing self." I said to Sam low enough so only the two of us could hear. He smiled "Thank you princess. I'll see you later." He said at the same volume so no but us could hear.

As Sam walked away Walker yelled over to him. "Hey! You've got ten minutes, then we're doing things my way." Sam practically rolled his eyes before he walked away. Sam went into talk to Karli while the rest of us waiting in the back room.

*****************************

Sam walk through the building till he heard the people's voices getting louder and louder. Finally he saw the funeral. He was on the top floor looking down at the funeral. Karli and many other were there giving speeches about Donya. Karli noticed Sam standing up above, but instead of telling everyone to run or to start fighting she instead played like he wasn't there.

After the funeral Karli stayed behind while everyone else left, leaving her and Sam alone to talk. "I saw you back there." She said turning around. "I came alone." Sam said entering the room. "I just want to talk."

She looked a bit impressed at Sam "Bold of you." Sam walked over to the casket in the middle of the room. "I'm sorry for your loss." She snapped back at him "Don't condescended to me. I'm not a child." This was an interesting comment to Sam, why was she so defensive about being a child? That is unless....

It was all making sense now, she acted and talked just like Y/N would. And now she was in a vulnerable state with the loss of Donya, making her headspaces start to clash. He knew he could talk her down just like he would when Y/N was being her stubborn self. But he wasn't going to touch upon that right now, first was connecting with her. "I'm not condescending. I know what it's like to lose someone. Believe me." She shook her head at him "No you don't, not like this." She looked down a bit sad. The loss of Donya still raw to her.

"It doesn't have to be a war Karli." Sam said to her compassionately. "They started a war as soon as they kicked us out of our homes and onto the street. On top of this they judge people based upon some stupid classification. If you're a Little you're seen as weak but if your a neutral you're seen as tough. People all around the world need me, millions of them. They need someone who's going to stand up and speak up for everyone, regardless of their classification." Karli said defending herself.

"I can't speak for millions but I understand you." Karli paused at Sam's words, actually listening to them. “I understand your frustration, I understand your helplessness. I've seen it first hand with someone very close to me." Sam paused for a moment and sighed. "I may not look like it but, I'm a Caregiver. I have a Little who has the same problem with the world like you. Everyone always telling her that just because she's a Little she can't do her job properly, when she's actually been the most helpful." He explained to her.

She nodded. "And how does she feel about me, my mission and what I've been doing?" She said crossing her arms. "She feels the same way I feel. We don't want to see anyone else get hurt." Karli sat on one of the table in the room "But Sam, what if I'm making the world a better place?"

Sam shook his head "It's not a better place if your killing people. It's just different." She smiled at him "Well you're either brilliant or your hopeless optimistic." Sam chucked softly "Can't I be a bit of both?"

*************************************

Back with everyone in the back room, we all waited patiently for Sam to come back.....well almost all of us.

I sat on the steps of the entranceway to the funeral, Bucky leaned against the doorframe to my left. We were guarding it in case Walker made a break for it, ruining Sam's plan. Zemo leaned against the opposite wall, still handcuffed to the machinery. He looked so mad, it scared me a bit.

Lamar leaned against the wall opposite of Zemo. Walker paced back and forth shaking his head like a mad man. I looked at Bucky and the two of us gave a weird look. We both knew this guy wasn't screwed on too tight.

"No, no, no. This is a bad idea." Walker said to the group. "It hasn't been ten minutes John." Bucky said back to him. "Just sit tight and relax." I added. "Don't do that! Don't patronize me!" Walker snapped back at us. I smirked happy to get under his skin again. "Sam knows what he's doing. We have to give him time." Bucky said back, sticking up for Sam.

Walker moved to the back of the room and looked at the clock on the wall. He took a deep breath before putting his shield on his arm and walked towards Bucky and I. "I'm going in." But Bucky and I stood up, blocking him from entering the doorway. Bucky put a hand on Walker, pushing him back.

Lamar stood behind Walker and I stood behind Bucky. Both is us backing up our people. Walker lifted his head and looked at Bucky directly in his eyes "This is all really easy for you isn't it? All that serum running through your veins. Barnes, your partner needs backup in there." Walker said trying to get under Bucky's skin.

"And we said he's fine. Bucky don't listen to this idiot, Sam's got this." I said to him rolling my eyes at Walker. "I wasn't talking to your toddler here, I was talking you. Do you really want Sam's blood on your hands Barnes?"

***************************************

The more Sam talked to Karli the more he felt he was connecting to her. That Caregiver side of him was really shining through and was comforting to Karli who was fighting between her headspaces. He knew she wasn't a Little like Y/N, hers was more of a preteen (8-12) headspace while Y/N's was more of a toddler (2-4).

"This guy I know, who knows more about super soldiers than anyone else on this planet, he says you're a supremacist." Sam said leaning against the table Karli was sitting on. She looked back at him shocked. "Me? That's ridiculous. Everything I do is to end supremacy. These corporations and the beast who run them, they are the supremacists."

"So let me ask you, you have more of the serum, right?" Karli looked down a bit, playing with her hands. "So?" Sam stood up and faced her "Are you going to increase your army?" He paused for a moment "You're killing innocent people Karli." She shook her head looking down again. "They're not innocent."

She stood up and stood infront of Sam. "The people in fighting are trying to take your home, Sam. Why are you here instead of fighting them?" She asked Sam. He sighed "You know, my sister is waiting for that exact same answer. I agree with your fight. I just can't get with the way you're fighting it. And I'm sure she wouldn't either." Sam said gesturing to the Donya.

******************************************

John slammed past Bucky and I. He started to make his way towards Sam with Lamar close behind him. Bucky and I looked at each other pissed off before running after him. "John you prestigious asshole. Stop it! It isn't ten minutes yet!" I yelled running after him. They went down stairs to go break up everything with Karli and Sam. I was about to join them when I remember something important.

I ran back to the room we were waiting for Sam in. My mission was not to get Karli, it was to watch Zemo. I knew this would be breaking my “stay within arms length of Bucky or Sam” rule but I had to go back. I ran through the door to find Zemo's handcuff just handing there and Zemo no where to be found. "Shit!" I said walking over to where he was. There was a door in the back room that was now open. I ran down the hall and went through that door, hoping finding where he went.

I heard gunshots and followed the sound into a big room. I pulled out my electric batons since I wasn't sure what I would face inside of there. Once I entered the room I saw Zemo smashing all of the serums on the floor while Karli ran away. I looked to my right and saw Walker running into the room with his sights on Zemo.

"Zemo look out!!" I yelled but it was too late. Walker threw his shield at Zemo, hitting him in the head and making him fly backward. My little side instantly took charge and I ran up to Walker shocking him back with my electric batons before he could go up to Zemo. He fell backwards onto the ground. "What the hell are you doing?!" He yelled at me. "What the hell are you doing?!" I yelled back.

"I stopped him from killing Karli!" He said defending himself. "You could've cracked his head open! You're the reason this whole mission went sideways and now you have to take out your aggression on him?! You're unstable!" I yelled back, my little headspace starting to show more and more.

My heart dropped seeing Zemo laying unconscious on the floor. I put my electric batons away and made my way over to him. I lifted his head off the ground and felt for a pulse. Thank God he was alive and breathing still. He was just going to wake up with one hell of a headache. Tears started to form in my eyes but I brushed them away. The anger inside of me started to grow more and more.

I was furious! To me, he hurt one of my daddies! That made my blood boil. Poor Zemo met the other end of that shield. All because this asshole can't keep it together. The back of my shirt untucked when I bent down to check on Zemo so the rim of my pull-up was shown. Walker laughed getting off the ground. "I'm the psycho? I'm not the one attacking my own teammates! If you can't even go to the bathroom on your own you should be chasing down criminals." Walker yelled pointing out my pull-up.

I absolutely lost it with him. I stood up, pushing him back and pulling out my batons again. "At least I'm not some Neutral worthless piece of shit like you! Zemo is one of our teammates Walker! He's been more helpful than you! But oh no, you just couldn't handle the fact that Sam was going to be the hero of the day and not you! You're no Captain America, you're just some idiot with a shield!" I yelled back. "And now this pull-up wearing Little is going to kick your ass!"

Walker got furious with my sharp tongue. He held his shield up high. I gripped my batons ready to fight this asshole when Bucky and Sam ran in at the top stairs, soon Lamar showed up as well. "What did we miss?" Sam said said looked over at me with Zemo. "This psycho tried to kill Zemo!" I said mad as hell. "She tried to kill me!" He yelled back defending himself.

The two of us started arguing back and forth with each other. Sam stood infront of me, calming me down and Lamar did the same with Walker. I heard a soft whine and looked over to see Zemo starting to wake up. I guess all my arguing with Walker woke him up. I put my baton away and went over to help him out.

"I'll take Zemo and Y/N home. Go keep an eye on Walker." Sam instructed Bucky. Bucky nodded and followed Lamar and Walker out. "Are you okay? Can you see me? How many fingers am I holding up?" I quickly said to Zemo, worried as hell about him. He looked like he was in a daze. "Vier?" He said in Sokovian. I looked at my four fingers. "Sure." I nodded.

He sat up and cursed out something in Sokovia I couldn't understand. Sam and I helped him up off the ground. He looked around for a second "Where is that idiot?" Sam laughed shaking his head, "Oh you missed all the fun. I thought Y/N was going to kill him for what he did to you." Zemo smirked "My little hero."

**********************************

Sam and I helped Zemo home. On the way there Sam explained everything that happened with Karli to us. Once we walked through the door I took over helping Zemo. "Take his long coat off and put him on the couch. I'll get something to help with the pain." I instructed Sam to do. Sam and Zemo laughed seeing how worried I was. "Yes doctor." Sam joked back. He helped Zemo take his long coat off before throwing it over to me.

Zemo slumped onto the couch, rubbing his forehead. I can't imagine how it must feel to be hit with that shield. I folded his long coat and placed it on the counter. "Are you good with him? I'm going to grab my computer and do some work." Sam asked me. I nodded as I was getting some stuff together for Zemo.

"Keep an eye on him." He whispered back to me. "Oh he's not going anywhere any time soon." I laughed. "Oh, wait! Before you go can you grab my computer?" Sam smiled "Of course."

I ran a washcloth under the sink and twist out all the water so it was slight damp. I then poured him a glass of water to drink and grabbed a pill for the pain. I took the three items and went over to the couch he was laying on. He happily took the wash cloth and pill but handed me back the water. "I'm going to need something stronger than water."

I nodded heading back into the kitchen. I dumped the water out and looked around for where he kept the hard liquor. I opened all of the cabinets and finally found it on the top shelve. Why was everything always on the top shelve?! I put the cup down on the counter and stood on my tippy toes to grab the bottle.

I used the same method I used when I was getting the Turkish Delights, spinning it with the tips of my fingers till I could grab it off the shelve. But just like the last time, the bottle came falling out of the cabinet. Sam had perfect timing and grabbed the bottle mid air.

We both looked at each other shocked that he got it. "Next time you can't reach something you call me, okay?" Sam said sternly. "Yeah, definitely a good idea." I said back. He put my computer on the counter and handed me the bottles. "You're not getting this for yourself right?" Sam asked me raising an eye brow.

"As much as I would like a drink, I'm getting it for him, not me." I explained to Sam. "After everything with Karli and Walker today I just want to relax." Sam nodded. "Yeah me too." He walked over and sat at the table while I grabbed the cup of whiskey.

I made my way back over to Zemo and handed him the cup. "Thank you my little doctor." He said with a smile. "If you need anything just let me know." I smiled back. I liked this, it's was like playing doctor except I wasn't playing and was actually the doctor.

Before I walked away he took my hand in his. "Don't you let that man's words play in your head. There is nothing wrong with being a Little. You handled yourself well today. I'm very proud of you, and I'm sure Sam is as well." Tears started to form in my eyes again. "I am very proud of you too. I could see Walker was trying to get to you but you held yourself well. I mean you did try to kill him in the end but we've all wanted to do that." Sam added in.

"Thank you, both of you. He was really starting to get to me today. But you guys always make me feel better. He's just a prick that's all." I said to the two of them. Sam laughed "I'm going to let that one slide for today but watch your language." I laughed and rolled my eyes at him.

I walked back into the kitchen and then over to Sam, giving him a cup of water. He wasn't much of a drinker. Only for special occasions or when he was on missions. "Thank you Princess." He smiled back to me. I looked over his shoulder at who he was typing to. "Still taking to Sharon?" I asked.

He turned around and looked at me smug. "How did you know I was talking to her? Are you eavesdropping on my phone calls and emails now?" He asked. "No....I was just walking by the bedroom when I heard you taking to her and now I can see you typing to someone through a secure messaging portal so I put one and two together." I explained.

Sam shook his head. "You know, you're too noisy for your own good." He laughed. "Hey, sometimes my noisy personality comes through for us. Just please keep me on the loop with what's going on. Especially now with Walker." Sam nodded. "I will. I'm sorry I didn't before."

I walked over to the counter and took a seat on one of the barstools. I pulled out my computer and began typing away. It was time to be noisy again. I had a suspension about something I wanted to see through. I was really going to have to research this one, but that was second nature to me. Plus with a bit of hacking I should be able to find the info I was after.

The house was quiet for a few moment. Every so often you would hear Sam and I typing away but other than that no one was talking. Zemo laid sprawled out on the couch, washcloth over his eyes and his hands around the cup sitting on his chest. He broke the silence in the room "Were you ever offered it Sam?"

Sam turned around and looked at Zemo. "What?" He asked. "The serum." Sam shook his head and chuckled. "No." "If you had been, hypothetically that is, would you have taken it?" Zemo asked again. "No." Sam said right away. "No hesitation, that's impressive."

He then asked me. "How about you Y/N?" "After all of this? Hell no. I don't care what it does. It's not worth it. Plus if I became a super soldier you'd try to kill me so definitely no." I joked. I looked over to see Zemo smirking. But then he went back to his serious self.

"Sam, Y/N, you cannot hold out hope for Karli. No matter what you saw in her, no matter if she is a Little, she is gone. Super soldier hold themselves as gods among real people. They must not be allowed to exists." He explained. I looked over at Sam worried. He was so hell bent on getting rid of super soldiers, but did that include Bucky?

"Isn't that how gods talk? Blood isn't always the solution." Sam explained to him. "And if that's how you feel, what about Bucky?" As much as I loved and adored Zemo, Bucky and Sam came first. I would kill him if he tried to kill Bucky.

There was a weird tension in the air ever since that conversation. So I thought I would have a little fun and lighten the mood. While one of my hacking programs went to work on one of the governments sites I kept staring at Zemo long jacket. That's when I came up with a fun idea.

I jumped out of my seat and took Zemo jacket, trying it on myself. The jacket was swimming on me, Zemo really had some broad shoulders because the jacket was long! My arms didn't even make it all the way to the end of the sleeves. I walked over and tapped on Sam shoulder to show off my new fit.

Sam busted out laughing. "Guess who I am? James, you're going to have to pretend to be someone you believe to be dead." I said doing my best impression of Zemo. Zemo sat up on the couch, putting his cup and wash cloth on the coffee table before looking over at me. He also busted out laughing seeing me spinning around in the coat. "It suits you well. You look good in it!" He praised me.

"It's so big on me!" I laughed walking over to him. "But it's so comfy! I can see why you like it so much. You feel so powerful wearing it! Where did you get this?" I asked, still spinning in the coat. "Suit-kovia." He joked. Sam and I busted out laughing. I took the coat off and folded it before handing it to Zemo.

At that moment Bucky walked in the doors. He immediately went over to me. "Are you okay? That jackass said some horrible things but I don't want you to listen to a word of it. You're ten times more powerful than he could ever be. I love you for the person you are, not the one the world wants you to be." Bucky said pulling me into a hug. He wasn't one to be so affectionate infront of Zemo. Walker really must've of bothered him.

"I'm fine Bucky, really. His words mean nothing to me. He's just a bully, and trust me I've met plenty of them." I said pausing for a moment.  "But thank you for being there for me, to protect me from that asshole." I said before breaking apart. "I love you so much Doll." He said kissing my forehead. "Language again!" Sam yelled jokily.

He walked into the kitchen with me. I took a seat on one of the barstools while Bucky fixed himself a drink. "Somethings not right about Walker." Bucky grabbed the bottle of liquor I left on the counter and poured himself a glass. "You don't say." Sam said back with his usual sass.

"Well, I know a crazy when I see one, because I am crazy." Bucky went on to say. "Can't argue with that." Sam said back joking, I rolled my eyes. "You're not crazy Buck." Bucky seemed mad as all hell, kind like when I would do something wrong and get punished kind of mad. Walker definitely got under his skin.

"Shouldn't have given him the shield." He said before taking a drink. Oh God not this again. Sam turned around and looked at Bucky pissed that he brought this up again. "I didn't give him the shield!" Bucky put his cup down. "Well Steve definitely didn't." Damnit! Walker was going to ruin the beautiful progress these two were making?!

Their little argument was soon interrupted by my computer chiming. I started typing away, eager to find what I was searching for. This got the attention of everyone in the room. "Y/N, what are you searching up?" Sam asked me. "I have a sneaking suspicion about Walker. Bucky's right, there is something off about him. But I don't think it's just that he's crazy...I do think that helps." I explained.

I continued to search before coming up to a dead end. I sat back in my chair before thinking of another way to find my information. I quickly pulled it up and pressed the enter key to run my encryption. The computer then started to break down all the firewalls and enter all the passwords I needed to break into a really top secret government website.

I then turned two the three of them, "I think Walker is a Little." Bucky spit out his drink and Sam laughed. "Y/N, you're right about a lot of things but I don't think you're right about this. How could you even come up with something like that?!" Sam asked. "He hates Littles with a passion, why would he be one?" Bucky said getting a paper towel to wipe his face.

"That's what I originally thought but like you said he passionately hates Littles. Almost like he's denying something in himself. He doesn't have any patience, and is stubborn like me....sometimes." I explained. "You're sometimes stubborn?" Zemo said chiming in from the couch. I avoided his question

"Listen, I don't think he's as Little as me. But I do think he's on the same level as Karli. It could explain why he hates her, he can see a lot of himself in her. So if my headspace is a toddler that leaves Walker to be a preteen like Karli is. And he fits all the boxes, he acts childish and rebellious like one, he makes fun of little kids...aka me, and he gets mad when anyone tells him no." I said explaining my point.

"I think the government saw him as a good Captain America but feared if they made a Little Captain America it would look bad on them. They probably faked his records and told him to act like a Neutral. But now that the pressure is on him, he's starting to crazy a bit. You've seen how Littles act when they suppress their little headspace. He's loosing it trying to act big all this time." I continued to say.

"So that's what I'm doing, I'm hacking into the governments files to see if I'm right." I said gesturing to my computer. Normally Sam and Bucky would have a problem with my hacking but they were all so quiet. The three looked at me still shocked to it all. They didn't protest against it, making me think they were probably just as curious about it themselves.

Suddenly the front door to Zemo's house flew open. John Walker kicked the door down with Lamar closely behind. I quickly closed my laptop and stood up. "Alright that's it. Let's go. I'm now ordering you to turn him over to me." Walker said walking into the room like he own it. Zemo quickly stood up and walked into the kitchen where Bucky and I were standing. I walked over and stood between Bucky and Zemo.

Sam stepped infront of Walker and took over the situation. "Hey, slow your roll! And let's be clear, shield or no shield the only thing you're running in here is your mouth. Now I had Karli and you overstepped. He's actually proven himself useful today. And we're gonna need all hands on deck for whatever is coming next." Sam explained to Walker and Lamar.

But Walker was having none of it "How do you want the rest of this conversation to go Sam? Huh? Should I put down the shield? Make it a fair fight?" Walker said threatening Sam. He took his shield off his back and placed it in the floor while Sam shook his head at him scoffing. I stepped forward about to say something sassy to Walker about how Sam could kick his ass. But Bucky and Zemo noticed right away and each put a hand on my shoulder to stop me.

Just as John stood up from placing the shield on the ground a metal spear flew across the living room and almost stabbed him. All of our eyes widened as the room was suddenly surrounded by the Dora Milaje. My heart dropped seeing the tough women enter the house. The leader of them, Ayo spoke to Bucky in Wakandan but only he could understand it. By the look of Bucky after she talked to him, they weren't happy. "Release him to us now." She told us in English. Zemo looked a bit scared.

John Walker, being the idiot he is, tried to step in and "control" the situation. "Hi. John Walker, Captain America." He put his hand out to shake but she just stared him down. He put his hand away trying to recover from that embarrassment "Okay...let's put down the pointy sticks and we can talk this though, alright?"

"Hey John, take it easy. You might want to fight Bucky before you tangle with the Dora Milaje." Sam told John in the hopes that this wouldn't turn into a whole brawl to the death. Walker turned around and faced Ayo again. "The Dora Milaje don't have jurisdiction here." Ayo stepped forward "The Dora Milaje have jurisdiction wherever the Dora Milaje find themselves to be."

Damn that woman was tough and badass. Could I join them?! I want to be a part of Badass team of women. "Okay...well I feel like we got off on the wrong foot." Walker made the stupid mistake of putting his hand on Ayo, causing her to use her spear hit him in the face. Then it was an all out brawl between the Dora Milaje and Walker and Lamar.

Sam stepped back and walked over to Bucky as the fight began while I stayed next to Zemo. All of us just watched the event unfold as Walker and Lamar got their asses handed to them by the Dora Milaje. Zemo took a drink out of his cup and I pulled my phone out to video tape the whole thing. I wanted to remember this beautiful moment.

Sam started to get worried because the Dora Milaje didn't seem like they were hold back. They looked ready to kill the two of them. "We should do something." Sam said to Bucky. "Looking strong John!" Bucky yelled to Walker as he was slammed to the ground by one of the Dora Milaje. I was laughing my ass off the entire time.

"Bucky..." Sam said sternly. Bucky rolled his eyes, he really didn't want to help John but even he could see he was in danger. The two of them started to intervene the fight, stopping the Dora Milaje soldiers from killing Walker and Lamar. Bucky went to stop Ayo who he had known from this time in Wakanda. "Ayo, let's talk about this!" He said as the two started fighting each other.

I put my phone back in my pocket and watched the whole scene take place. I was getting worried now that Sam and Bucky was involved. I didn't care if Walker got hurt but I didn't want to see my daddies get hurt trying to help his stupid ass. I was about to step into the fight when Zemo put a hand on my shoulder turning me around towards him.

He looked at me with these worried eyes. "I'm sorry my little bird but I have to go." Zemo started to say. "Wait! No you can't leave." My heart dropped hearing him tell me that. My little space kicked in realizing the moment I was dreading was here. I wasn't quite ready for him to go. Tears started to build in my eyes as I held onto his wrist. "No..please don't...you can't..." I said getting upset. I was soon sobbing holding onto him like a life preserver.

He wiped away my falling tears. "You be a good girl to your daddies. I love you so much Y/N." He said giving me a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you for showing me I could be a daddy again." And with that he pulled my hands off his wrist and made his way towards the bathroom. I looked at him confused to why he wouldn't be making a break for the front door?

"Wait! Don't-." Suddenly I was interrupted by a spear flying next to me, landing in the wall behind me. I pulled the spear out of the wall and made eye contact with the Dora Milaje soldier who threw it towards me. The spear was a lot lighter than I would've thought. I quickly wiped the tears from my eyes and tried to get a hold of myself.

"Listen, I don't want to fight you. If anything I want to join your group. Do you take applications?" I said pretty fast. When I got nervous I sometimes talked really fast. I also was no longer in the right headspace to be taking on a Dora Milaje soldier. She just stared me down moving closer and closer to me. I kept backing up into the kitchen as she looked for a way to attack.

Suddenly she grabbed the spear from me one fast motion. My brain didn't even have time to comprehend that I was disarmed before she kicked me in the stomach, making me fly backwards. I landed on the ground hard, whining to the new pain in my stomach. I started to feel a warmnness beneath me and realized I was having an accident. Her kick pushed my bladder over the edge.

Tears returned to my eyes as I just laid there a moment soaking my pull-up. But the Dora Milaje soldier had other plans. She started to make her way towards me with the spear pointed at my face. "Wait! No please wait!" I said sitting up. My little space kicking in, making start to feel scared.

My heart started racing. I started to push myself backwards on the floor until my back was against the wall. But she stopped for a second and really looked at me. I looked back at her confused to why she suddenly stopped.  I looked down at myself to see a wet patch on my jeans and a tiny puddle forming around where I was sitting. I over-soaked that pull-up. My shirt had also untucked itself again and was now displaying the whole rim of my pull-up to the Wakanda woman.

"You are a Little?" She asked me putting her spear down. I nodded, my whole face turning red. I was trying my hardest to keep it together and not just curl up and cry. "Then stay down little one. This isn't your fight." She told me sternly. As much as I wanted to join in the fight and help out, it was already practically over. I nodded standing up from the puddle. I made sure I was standing behind the counter so that my now wet pants and saggy bottom were hidden to Walker and Lamar.

I watched Bucky fight Ayo only for her to disarm him...literally. Sam and I looked at shocked as Bucky's arm literally fell to the ground. Bucky looked at Ayo just as shocked. "Damn you James." She said to him, mad that she had to do that to him. The battle seemed to come to an end.

Sam walked over to Bucky who bent down and grabbed his arm. "Did you know they could do that?" Sam asked him. "No." Bucky simply said putting his arm back on and spinning it around to recalibrate it. Ayo and another women soldier opened the bathroom to find Zemo gone. The bathtub had been moved and he had escaped through the sewers.

"He is gone." Ayo told her soldier before they left the house. That left Walker, Lamar, Sam, Bucky and myself in the house. Lamar walked over and helped Walker up. "You alright man?" Lamar asked. John looked so defeated and mad "They weren't even super soldiers." He told him softly. "Come on, let's get out of here." Lamar told Walker before the two left the house.

Bucky and Sam went into the bathroom. They both stood in the doorway in awe that Zemo even had a plan to escape like that. "I can't believe he pulled an El Chapo." Sam said looking at the sewer hole in the bathroom. "I can." Bucky said back rolling his eyes.

The two turned around to the sound of soft crying behind. Both of their hearts broke to see a sobbing Y/N in soaking wet pants. "I...tried to stop him...but my little side.....got in the....way...and I started to get upset....*sniff*..and then that woman attacked me....and she hit me in the stomach....and then I...I had a....accident..." I said between cries. "Walker is right...I'm just a baby....I no good on tis mission..." I said as my little headspace had sunken in deep.

All those tough walls I had up today with Walker has come crumbling down. Sam and Bucky both instantly walked over and comforted me, both of them practically fighting over who was going to hug and hold me first. Sam grabbed me into a hug, wrapping one arm around my back and the other holding my head close to his chest.

The both of them knew why I was really upset. It wasn't Walker and his stupid comments, it wasn't being attacked by the Dora Milaje, and it wasn't the accident. It was that Zemo had left. I knew it was going to happen soon enough, but I didn't think it would hurt me this badly.

After sobbing into Sam chest for a while he broke apart from me. Both Bucky and Sam looked at me. "Y/N, don't you dare listen to that moron. You are perfect the way you are." Sam started out saying. "And don't you dare blame yourself for Zemo escaping. You and I both knew we was going to do it eventually." Bucky added in. I nodded "I know, I just never thought....I would even care about him....like I did."

I mean if you were to tell be back in Washington that when we were going to visit a war criminal, and that said criminal would become like a third Caregiver to me, I would thought you were crazy. "You're such a kind soul, that's why you cared for him like you did. You saw the good inside of him, something the two of us couldn't." Sam explained to me.

"But he's a bad guy, he only cares for himself. That's why he left. It's not because of you, but because of his own selfish reasons." Bucky continued to say. He really hated Zemo but he didn't want Y/N to blame herself for him leaving. I nodded, my cries now turned into little sniffles.

Bucky scooped me up bridal style and walked with Sam toward the guest room. "Come on, let's get you changed Doll." I wrapped my arms around his neck and rested my head in his chest. While Zemo may be gone, I was happy I still had two amazing Caregivers by my side. A strong Winter Soldier and a powerful Falcon.

Bucky grabbed a towel and set it then me on the bed, all while Sam grabbed all my stuff. The both of them shushed my cries and wiped my tears away as they got me out of that gross pull-up and into a fresh one. Sam grabbed a different pair of pants for me to wear too.

I was happy to be out of those wet pants. Today was a wreck on my little side. My normal headspace was 2-4, meaning I didn't have to wear a diaper. But all of this threw my headspace into a baby headspace....that hasn't happened in years.

Its been a really long time since I had an accident that was shown on the outside. Only time that happened was when I would try to be big and not wear a pull-up. That usually ended with my feet in a puddle, my pants soaking wet and a punishment from Sam or Bucky for not wearing a pull-up.

Sam sat me up and pulled me into his arms. "Come on, we are leaving the house for the day. Let's take walk around Riga and just relax for the evening." I nodded my head in his chest. Sam put me down and both him and Bucky took my hands as we walked out of the guest room, out of the house and down the streets of Riga.

Sam definitely had the right idea. We all needed some fresh air after that crazy day. We all needed to clear our heads of everything. Sam and Bucky were beyond pissed off at Walker, Karli and this whole mission. While I was still upset about Zemo leaving and Walker. In short, we were all, on some level, pissed off at Walker.

It felt just like old times, the three of us just taking a stroll down the street. We used to do this all the time in Washington DC after dinner. Sometimes it would be the three of us, sometimes it was just me with Sam or Bucky. It was nice to clear my head and watch the sunset.

Walking with the two of them alone was always two different experiences. Sam was so playful. He would chase me around, race me, and play hide and seek when we arrived at the park. Bucky's walks were more relaxed. We both walked and really took in the scenery, he would tell me crazy stories about his past, we would sit at different benches and relax. But my favorite with him was being carried home. Because we always walked so far from home and I would always get tired!

We arrived at this beautiful park in the middle of the city. Three of of walked around admiring the beautiful scenery. I was feeling much better, my little space was still in charge but I wasn't as upset as I was before. It was finally all out of my system. Sam pointed out a big beautiful tree in the middle of the park. "Can I climb it?" I asked the two.

They both looked at each other, expecting the other partner to take the reins and decide. But before they could I already let go in their hands and ran over to it. I used to climb trees all the time at the local park in Washington. There were other people climbing the giant tree too. I ran over to the base and made my way up.

Sam sighed shaking his head. "Did she forget about our "stay within arm length" rule?" He asked Bucky. "I was going to mention it but she took off too fast. Plus, she's had a really rough day. She needs to give into her little headspace more than ever." Bucky said with a smirk watching Y/N climb the tree.

"Want to sit?" Bucky said gesturing to a bench close to the tree. "Sure." Sam said following him to the bench. They both took a seat next to each other and looked over at the tree, seeing Y/N sit down on one of the branches. She looked over at the two and waved. Sam and Bucky smiled, waving back at her.

Bucky sighed "I haven't seen her that upset in a long time. This was a good idea, getting her out and getting some fresh air." Sam nodded "I knew eventually everything Walker said to her was going to get to her. But you and I both know that's not why she was as upset as she was." Sam said looking at Bucky.

"I never like the man at all. But I was wrong about him. I thought he was manipulating Y/N or using her as something against us, but he really just cared for her like he was her Caregiver. That's why she was so hurt. It would be like you and me leaving." Sam explained to Bucky, getting a nod from him. "You saw how she was when I was arrested. She was devastated." Bucky looked back at Sam.

"She's always been clingy to us. But just like us she has a past of people abandoning her." "Yeah," Sam shook his head "We used to be those people. That's why we owe it to her to be here with her." Sam said looking up at her, sitting on a branch with her legs dangling, looking at the city. "What are we going to do about Zemo?" Bucky asked. "He's not the main priority right now. Let's the Wakandans deal with him for now."

"That's not what I meant." Bucky restated. "You're talking like you want him to be a part of this life with....us." Bucky went on to say. "What? No! Not like some weird love triangle with the two of us." Sam said laughing. "God knows I already have my hands full with you". He joked. "Hey!" Bucky laughed.

"I mean maybe we could work something out with the Wakandans and the government or whoever. He has been helpful on the mission. He's has been like a babysitter or extra hand with Y/N. When he takes care of her it gives us some much needed alone time."  Sam said thinking out loud."Or maybe we will just let him go back to prison, give him to the Wakandans, I don't know." Sam shrugged again leaning back. "Right now we have to focus on Karli and Walker."

"What are we going to do with her and Walker? I want to hurt the man more than anyone but she wants to really kill him. And I'm sure he wants to do the same to her." Bucky asked. "Well she seems to stay in her big headspace when she's around him. The only reason why she was about to fight him was because he knocked out Zemo sending her back into her little headspace." Sam explained to Bucky.

Bucky shook his head. "I can't take seeing that asshole walk around with that shield. Why didn't you give it to me instead of putting it a museum?" Bucky said a bit mad. Sam shook his head and really looked at Bucky. "Are you really going to let a shield get between what we had the other night? Before Walker showed up again, before Zemo ditched us. Buck, I wanted to honor Steve, not take his place. I wanted people to see that shield for themselves instead me fighting with it. I didn't throw it away, I didn't forget about Steve. I just wanted to honor him, not replace him."

This had been the first time the two of them really had a heart to heart about the shield. But Sam realized it was more than the shield, it was the memory of their past Little Steve. "I miss Steve everyday. When he brought up about going back to Peggy, my heart broke. I felt like I failed as a Caregiver. I couldn't imagine why he would want to leave us?" Bucky said opening up.

"We were there for him but we weren't really his true Caregivers Buck. Peggy was truly his Caregiver. I think deep down we both really knew that." Sam looked down. "I didn't think I could even be a good Caregiver again. I thought after Steve I would retest and try to be Neutral. That was until you introduced me to Y/N. She needed someone to help her troubled  past, and we need someone to help us through our future." Bucky smirked reminiscing.

"And now look at the three of us. Not only back together but working on missions together. We are one of those superhero families." Sam joked making Bucky chuckle. Sam and Bucky knew of actual super hero families. They kept theirs lives with Y/N hidden from the Avengers but they knew about Tony and Rhodey with their little Peter and along with many others super families.

***(Let's just pretend Tony didn't die at the end of Endgame. Shall we? That way if I decide to make a sequel to this book Y/N can meet and have a play date with Peter👌 Would you guys be interested in a sequel book to this? Let me know😁)***

"So what does that make us again?" Bucky asked. The two looked into each other's eyes, as they were about to get into it when...."Daddy!!" The two snapped their heads towards the tree to see Y/N dangling, handing onto one of the branches for dear life. "How did I know this was going to happen?!" Sam said as the two got up and ran over to her.

Bucky grabbed Y/N, holding her in his arms. Her face went red as tears started to form again. Sam was about to get all mad and sassy with her but Bucky took charge. "It's okay, Daddy caught you. You're fine, you just got scared right? It's okay baby. Daddy's here." Bucky said bouncing me on his hip.

Normally I was embarrassed to be picked up in public but almost falling to my death really scared me deep into my little headspace. I wrapped my legs around his hip, my arm around his back and put my head in his neck as tears started to fall from my eyes. Sam rubbed my back while I was in Bucky's arms.

"Next time, you let one of us help you down Princess." He said a little stern. "You are our little kitten stuck in a tree huh? We have to save you from the tall scary tree." Sam joked lifting my spirits. I lifted my head up and wiped away my tears. I smiled at Sam cute joke. "Well don't worry because these two handsome firemen daddies are always ready to save their little kitten from a tree." Sam said sassy as alway. I giggled as Bucky rolled his eyes jokily.

We decided to head home for the evening. I stayed in Bucky's arms, letting him carry me home. "Just like old times." Bucky whispered to me as he walked down the street with Sam right next to us. I rested my head on Bucky's shoulder, today was so emotionally and physically draining. I was exhausted.

A group of women passed us on the street and found Bucky and I to be so adorable. They were all in awe of the two of us. "Awww! Looks like someone tired themselves out today." One lady said. Sam laughed as Bucky's face started to turn red. "Awww! Look at the two of them." Another said. I hid my face in Bucky's neck both from my shyness and because I was tired. "What a shy little girl." The last one said before the group passed.

I kept my head against Bucky's neck. Soon my eyes started to droop close. Faster than I knew it I was in a light sleep in Bucky's arms. But I felt completely safe. After all, I was asleep in the Winter Soldier's arms. The soft movement of Bucky walking down the street helped put me right to sleep. It was almost soothing. Like a rocking chair or crib.

I was asleep for a good 15 minutes in his arms till he stopped in his tracks suddenly. I whined a little, lifting my head off his shoulder to see what was going on. But then I heard Sam talking fast and worried to Sarah on the phone. My heart dropped, did something happened to her? Why did Sam look so worried? Were her boys okay?

"Sorry Doll I didn't want to wake you." Bucky said noticing me wake up. "What's going on?" My worrying kicked my little headspace out, now my big headspace took charge again. Who knew all I needed was a good old nap? Bucky could sense my big side kicking in so he put me down. I leaned against him, still awaking up a bit.

"I don't know, Sarah just called Sam extremely upset." Bucky said looking over at Sam. Sam was standing a little ahead of us talk on the phone. I guess Bucky tried not to wake me so he moved a bit away from him so he could talk on the phone.

The two of us made our way over to Sam once he got off the phone. "Is Sarah okay?" I quickly asked. "Sarah and the boys are fine. But Karli called Sarah and threaten her and the boys." He put his phone away and looked at the three of us. "Karli wants to meet. She left a contact number." Sam paused as his phone chimed with the directions. "She said come alone." Sam said reading the text. "I'm coming with you." Bucky said. "Me too." I added.

The two looked at me worried for a moment. "Maybe you should stay home and take a nap? You were so sleepy when we left the park. Plus it's been a hell of a day for you." Sam asked me but I shook my head. "No, I started this with you guys and I'm going to see the end of it with you." The two looked at each other then me and nodded. The time to be heroes again.

******************************************

The three of us ran home and suited up. Bucky sported his blue leather jacket with one sleeve. Sam sported his Falcon fit, with his wings and goggles. And I sported my tactical outfit, a long sleeve black shirt and pants with a holster on my back for my electric batons to sit. This time I grabbed my longer long sleeve shirt. I was not going to have my pull-up shown on this mission.

Once we were all changed we made our way out of the house. But I stopped short looking at my computer on the counter. "I'll be there in a second." I said running back into the house and over to my computer. I quickly read the screen, seeing what my computer could dig up on Walker.

"Y/N! Come on!" Sam yelled sternly. But I had read enough, I closed it and ran back outside joining the two. "I was right." I said running behind them. "Walker was originally a Little and guess who his Caregiver used to be? Lamar Hopkins. That's why they happen to be working together."

*******************************************

We arrived at the location Karli sent Sam. It was a two story building in the middle of Riga. We walked into the courtyard and looked around. "Karli!" Sam yelled in his stern daddy voice. It sent chills down my spine. Karli waved to us from the second floor, inviting us up. We made our way up the stairs and over to where Karli was. Bucky and I stayed back while Sam walked over to her.

"You called my sister? Is that how we are going to play this now?" He asked her, mad as hell. "Sam I would never hurt her. I just wanted to understand you better." She looked over at Bucky and I. "I see you didn't come alone." She smiled looking at me "You must be his Little. He told me about you, about how you struggle with a world that tries to restrict you every day. We have a lot in common." Karli said to me.

"Alright enough of this. You have to end this Karli." Sam stepped in. "I don't want to hurt you. You're just a tool in the regimes I want to destroy. You're not hiding behind a shield. If I were to kill you, it would be meaningless. I was going to ask you to join me. Or do the world a favor and let me go." Karli asked Sam.

Sharon came over Sam's comms, "Hey Sam, new Cap is moving. Looks like he found them, or maybe they found him." She explained. Sam quickly turned around and looks at Bucky and I. "It's Walker, they found them." He said to us. Bucky nodded jumping from the second floor down to the first but mid air Karli attacked him.

She slammed Bucky against causing Bucky to hit the ground hard. "Sam!" I shouted jumping off the second floor. He grabbed me mid air and took us to the first floor to defend Bucky. He threw me towards Karli, I grabbed my batons and shocked her, sending her flying backwards.

Sam helped Bucky up. "I'll send you the location. Go!" Bucky nodded sprinting off. Sam picked me up and flew into the air to the location. I was laughing the whole way. It was so much fun to fly with Sam. He held me bridal style and I wrapped my hands around his neck. My hair blew in the air as he raced, flying towards the location.

Soon we arrived at the place. "Hold on." Sam said before we smashed through the glass ceiling. We landed at the bottom of a stair case and started fighting two of the flag smashers. We quickly took them out before going on the stairs.

Suddenly a door busted open from the second floor and a Flag Smasher fell down the stairs. John Walker followed behind fighting the man but there was something off about him. Sam and I watched as he started to fight the guy. When the Flag Smasher grabbed a pipe to hit him with he took the pipe and snapped it in half.

My heart stopped as I stared in shock. Sam and I looked at each other knowing what he's done. He took the super soldier serum. Walker knocked the man out before walking towards us. He looked worried, very worried. "What did you do?" Sam asked him sternly. "They have Lamar. We have to find him!" He said frantic.

The three of us ran down a hallway looking around for where they could have Lamar. We came up to an crossroads of two different hallways. "I'll go right, you guys go left." I said before Sam grabbed my arm. "We are not splitting up. I don't want you going alone." He told me sternly. "We don't have much time if they have Lamar. You and Walker head left and I'll meet you back if I don't find anything."

Sam sighed before nodding. He didn't want to split up but he knew that we didn't have much time to argue. "Alright, but don't be too long. Be careful. I love you Y/N." He said fast before Walker and him left me. As much as I didn't care for Walker I didn't want to see Lamar get hurt, especially with him being his Caregiver.

I quickly darted down the long hallway and started looking in every room to see if I could find Lamar. I opened every door I could find and found no one inside. I did however meet a couple of Flag Smashers. Thankfully I'm a trained soldier so I took them out easily, shocking their asses to the ground unconscious.

I was just about to check the last door when I heard Sam and Walker fighting up ahead. My first reaction was to forget about that door and join the fight but deep down I knew there was something telling to check the last one. And so I did.

I broke the door down to find Lamar tied up and on the ground. He looked over at me relieved. "Is Walker okay?!" He asked me as I walked over. "He's fine. He's with Sam freaking out about you. I can't blame him, I would freak out of it was my Caregiver too." I helped cut him loose of the zip ties. He stood up, shocked that I knew what I knew. "For what it's worth, I'm sorry. I really gave it to John about what he said to you. You didn't deserve it. You're a good soldier."

I nodded and smiled a bit. It didn't exactly made me feel any better, but it didn't make me feel any worse. "Thank you." I simply said. I didn't like Walker, but I didn't mind Lamar as much anymore. He wasn't that bad of a guy after all. If only Walker was more like him. He smiled back and nodded.

The two of turned out heads to the sound of fighting up ahead. We looked at each other before we both took off running in the direction of the sound. We soon joined the fight in a large room in this abandoned building. "Did I miss all the fun?" I said running over to Sam and Bucky. I started helping them take out Flag Smashers left and right.

Walker was very happy to see Lamar again. The two started fighting as well. "What's with all the knives?" Walker asked. For once he was right, the Flag Smashers always did fight with knives which was a bit weird. The fight seemed to be going well and we seemed to be winning. But then Karli joined the fight. While all of us were distracted with her fellow Flag smasher friend Karli made a run for Walker.

But Lamar stepped infront of her and blocked her from getting to him. Karli began to fight Lamar, who was no match for her. She kicked him backward into a concrete column. Lamar hit his head hard on impact with it. His body laid there, lifeless. Blood now fell from his head as his eyes and body remain still.

The whole battle seemed to have paused. Everyone stared at Lamar, beyond shocked to what had just happened to him. "Lamar?! Lamar!!!" John screamed running over to him. "Hey! Hey! Hey! Wake up! Wake up!!"

The Flag Smasher quickly scattered, taking the accident as their opportunity to get the hell out of there. Tears started to run down Walker's face. "Daddy...please wake up.." he softly said trying to repress a cry. But something snapped inside of him. He stood up and jumped out the window, running after Karli. "Oh God this isn't good." Sam said running after him. Bucky and I followed as we ran out of the building and down the street.

The three of us could hear a crowd gasping infront of us. We pushed our way through the crowd to find Walker, aggressively hitting the shield against one of the Flag Smashers heads. My stomach start to flip as I witnessed the scene. He finally lifted the shield to show the Flag Smasher's head decapitated from his body. And the shield? The beautiful Captain America shield that stood for so many amazing values was now covered in its victims blood. And all we could do was watch in horror.

Chapter Text

We all just stood there, frozen with shock and horror. That shield that stood for so many amazing values was now tarnished by the blood of one of the Flag Smashers. Walker just lost it, shoving the shield down on the poor Flag Smasher's neck.

People all around filmed the gruesome scene unfold. Everyone had a phone in their hands, recording the whole event. Everyone equally feeling horrified at what was happening.

My breakfast decided to make a comeback as I watched Walker pull the shield from the man's neck. I turned around and instantly threw up behind me. I've seen horrible things in my lifetime but nothing as violent as that. Sam quickly went to help me hold my hair back as I continued to be sick.

Walker looked around at the crowd. He was met with terrified faces as he held the bloodied shield up high. He soon took off, running off to who knows where. "Come on, we have to follow after him." Bucky said worried we'd lose him. I wiped my mouth and looked at Sam. "Are you going to be okay?" He asked concerned. "I'll be fine. I think I got it all out of my system. Let's go get him." I pushed my hair back and nodded.

The three of us ran after Walker. He was a super soldier now so he was incredibly fast. But thankfully Sam had wings and Bucky was also a super soldier. Sam grabbed hold of me and flew next to Bucky as we ran after him. Walker ran into an abandoned building.

We stopped outside the building, taking a moment before entering. "We need to get that shield from him. That's the priority. If he can give it over without fighting that's best. If he won't give it over then we will fight him for it so that no one else gets hurt. But we try to talk and connect with him first. After all he lost someone today. Do you both understand?" Sam told Bucky and I. Sam knew we both hated Walker so he felt we needed to talk out a plan before going in. Bucky and I both nodded in agreement.

The three of us entered the abandoned building. We slowly and carefully made our way over to Walker who sat in the middle of the room, with his head against the shield. He noticed us enter and stood up, acting almost as if nothing was wrong. "Time to go to work." He whispered to himself before getting up.

He walked towards the three of us. Sam stood to my right, I was in the middle and Bucky was to the left. "Walker..." Sam started to say. "You should see a medic, you don't look so good." Walker said cutting off Sam. I mean he wasn't wrong, the three of us were already pretty beat up from our fight with the Flag Smashers. "Stop it Walker." Sam said sternly.

Walker stated pacing around like a mad man again. "What?" He said turning back to us. "You saw what happened, you know what I had to do! I killed him because I had to! He killed Lamar!" Walker yelled. "He didn't kill Lamar." Bucky said softly. He was also trying to connect to him like a Caregiver. Walker was hurt, he was vulnerable. He was spiraling between his two headspaces.

Walker just scoffed at Bucky and shook his head. "Don't go down that road. Believe me, it doesn't end well." Bucky added. I could hear the pain in those words. "I'm not like you." Walker snapped back to Bucky. Just for that I wanted to say something sassy to him. But he was just lashing out, he was in immense pain. He lost his Caregiver forever.

"Walker I know what Lamar meant to you." I started to say before getting cut off. "I'm going to stop you right there Y/N. You have no idea what I'm feeling right now!" He paused for a moment, shaking his head before putting it down. "I don't know what you're feeling right now. But I know what Lamar meant to you. There's nothing more important in a Little's life than their Caregiver." I tried to explain to him.

Walker picked his head and stared at me dead in the eyes. He looked mad as hell that I knew he was a Little. I really wasn't trying to make him mad. I was trying to connect to him, Little to Little. But he didn't take it well. "So you found out about my little secret. Huh? You think I'm just like you?" He scoffed at me. "I'm not a baby like you." He hissed at me.

"John you're conflicted and confused. You want to cry and you want to act tough. You're headspace are clashing against each other and it's making you crazy. You just need to relax and give into being Little for a moment. It will help you through the pain." I tried to explain. "I am not crazy!! I don't need to be little for a minute or a hour or a moment! I'm not some little diaper wearing Little like you!" He yelled at me.

Sam stopped me before I could say anything. I wasn't going to say anything mean to that comment, but then again maybe it's better that I don't talk....Walker just hates me in general.

Sam stepped forward taking charge of the situation again. "Listen, it was in the heat of the battle that you killed that man. Okay? It doesn't matter what headspace you were in. If you explain what happened they may consider your record. We just don't want anyone else to get hurt." Sam explained trying to lighten his spirits.

"John....You gotta give me the shield, man." Sam told him sternly. The whole room went silent. Walker just soaked in Sam's words. He smirked and shook his head "Oh..." he started to say "So that's what this is." He looked mad as ever. "You almost got me."

"You made a mistake." Sam said to Walker but he blew right over it. "You don't want to do this." Walker said looking at the three of us. There was big pause before Bucky spoke up "Yeah we do." Simply and yet exactly how we were all feeling, especially me. At that moment we knew option 1 of talking to Walker was over. The only way we were getting that shield was to fight for it.

Bucky was the first to lunge forward and attack Walker then Sam. I grabbed my batons out joined the fight, trying to shock the shield out of his arms. Sam and I were a bit out of our league fighting Walker who now had the super soldier serum running through his veins. The three of us started tag teaming Walker.

Sam got kicked in the stomach, flying backward away from the fight. While Bucky hit Walker I took every opening to shock him to get that shield off his arms. Bucky grabbed hold of that shield while I was shocking Walker in the stomach. He yelled in pain before grabbed my arm and baton. He snapped one of my batons like it was a twig. He took my arm and threw me backward into a bunch of wooden crates.

I got the wind knocked out of me as I laid there for a minute. Bucky grabbed his gun off of him and crushed it. But while his head was down he was smacked in the face with the shield. Bucky stumbled backward into the ground. Walker then held the shield up like he was ready to decapitate Bucky.

Sam and I quickly got up and made a run for it to him. Sam grabbed Walker before he got a chance to hurt Bucky. Sam jump kicked the shield, trying to get it loosened off Walker's arm. I jumped on his back, using my one electric baton I had left to try and choke him unconscious.

Sam used his wings to his advantage, winging them outwards to knocked the shield lose. But Walker turned his attention to Sam, hitting the shield in his chest and taking him out of the fight. Then there was me. He backed up into a beam and hit me into it. I dropped off of him and continued to fight him.

He grabbed me by neck and held the shield up to me like I was going to be the next Flag Smasher. "We. Are. Not. The. Same." He emphasized before driving the shield towards me. Bucky grabbed the shield right before it hit me. He pulled it backwards and tried to get Walker off me.

I was starting to see blue as his grip got tighter and tighter around my neck. But Walker went to fight Bucky and let go of me. I dropped to the ground and started gasping for air. I rested a second trying to get myself ready for the next opening I saw in the fight.

Bucky and Walker continued to fight each other. You could see the passion and fury behind Bucky. He wanted that damn shield and now was his opportunity. The two were perfectly matched to each other, both being strong super soldiers. Bucky made a grab for the shield but Walker push him off.

Bucky swung his vibranium arm towards Walker's head but he ducked just in time. Bucky broke the beam behind Walker. My eyes widened seeing the scene unfold. Bucky meant business. Sam went over and started fighting Walker to draw his attention off of Bucky. The three started fighting each other. Walker threw his shield at Bucky sending both the shield and Bucky across the room.

He had the shield and Walker didn't! Walker kicked Sam out of the way and made his way over to Bucky. Walker grabbed the shield that Bucky now had a hold of. The two held their grip on the shield, trying to pry it out of the other ones hands. "Why are you making me do this?!" Walker yelled at Bucky.

I ran over to Sam and helped him up. "Come on! Bucky needs us!" I said trying to get him up. I looked back over at the fight and it wasn't going good. Walker grabbed hold of the shield and spun it around causing Bucky to fly across the room again. He hit an electrical box and was completely knocked out on the ground.

"Bucky!!!" I yelled. Now my little headspace was kicking in. He just hurt my daddy. And no one and I mean no one hurts my daddies. I charged and started to attacking Walker. I did all my best moves on him. I jumped up and did a spin kick, hitting him in the head. He fell to the ground and I grabbed the shield, trying to pry it from his grip. This was starting to feel like taking the infinity gauntlet from Thanos at this point.

He looked me in the eyes and stood up with the shield still in his grip. He punched me in the lip causing blood to spill but I didn't let go. I kept my grip on the shield till suddenly I was met with it...in the face. Walker kicked me in the stomach, pushing me backwards, then he threw the shield at me, hitting me in the face and knocking me out of the fight. "There. Now you're just like you war criminal Caregiver." Walker said with an evil smirk.

Now I know how Zemo felt. I laid on the ground with my head pounding with pain as I started to slip into darkness. I only remember bits and pieces before I waking up again. I saw Sam scream something at Walker before he started to fight him. I guess he was mad he hurt me so badly. Then I saw bits and pieces of the two fighting each other but it all went dark again.

"This isn't you John!" I could hear Sam yell. "We could've been a team." Walker yelled back. I started to open my eyes again to see Sam flying around, trying to get the shield from Walker. He used a grapple hook and flew backwards to get the shield off of him. But Walker planted himself again a metal pole and pulled Sam down to the ground. Then I went spiraling back into darkness.

When I woke up again I could see Sam on the ground and Walker on top of him. "I am Captain America!" He yelled at Sam before ripping his wings off. Walker grabbed the shield and was about to plug it into Sam's neck. My adrenaline kicked it and pushed me up, running towards Sam. "DADDY!!" I yelled grabbing my electric baton and plugging it into Walker back to get him off of Sam. He yelled in pain as the shock was spread throughout his body.

Bucky also joined the fight again tackling Walker throwing him away from Sam. I stood by Bucky's side. Now Walker really hurt both of my Daddies. He was going to pay. I did another spin kick and knocked that ridiculous helmet off his head.

Sam joined the fight and soon it was the three of us against Walker. Sam and Bucky managed to grab and hold Walker down while I held onto the shield, pulling it off his arm and out of his grip. Walker fought against us the entire time. I knew this was only going to end one way and I felt only slightly bad about doing it.

I turned around and broke Walker's elbow backward. He screamed in pain, releasing the shield and causing us to fly backwards onto the ground. I quickly stood up and held the shield in my hands. "I've got it! I've got it!!" I said to Sam and Bucky who were getting off the ground. But just as they stood up, Walker also got off the ground.

I quickly handed the shield over to Sam seeing Walker get up again. "It's mine!" He yelled at us. "It's over John." Sam said back holding the shield tightly. "I said it's mine!!" Walker yelled running to attack Sam. But I stopped him midway shocked and hitting him with my baton. I managed to get a few good hits on him before he grabbed my wrist and crushing my last baton.

Sam quickly said something to Bucky. He nodded and ran towards me and Walker. Bucky punched him backwards getting him away from me. "Follow my lead." He said fast. I nodded and followed after him. Bucky took on Walker again but this time he grabbed him and held him still. I held onto the other side of Walker. Then Sam lunched forward and smacked the shield in Walker's face knocking him out.

We all laid on the floor in pain. My beautiful new headache returned as I laid still on the floor. I saw Bucky stand up and grab the shield before I slipped back into darkness. My body just gave out on me, choosing to rest. All my adrenaline was gone knowing my two daddies were safe.

Bucky sat up and grabbed the shield. He was bloodied all over his face, now sporting a cut to his nose and right cheek. He walked over with the bloodied shield and dropped it right next to Sam. Sam was also bloodied up, with a cut to his lip and chin. He sat up and took the shield, trying to wipe the blood from it.

Bucky walked over to Y/N. His heart broke seeing her lay practically dead on the ground. She now had a cut on her lip and forehead as well as a bloody nose. "My little doll." His voice broke as he trying to hold back tears. He felt like he had let her down, like he had hurt her. Why did she have to be involved in this? He let her get hurt. He let her get mixed up with Walker. He should've protected her better. This was his fault.

Guilt played on loop in his brain. But he pushed it aside for now. He had to help her, she need
to be cared for right now. He picked her up into his arms and carried her out of that place. He wasn't going to let her leave his side. He needed to take care of his little girl. Sam got up and followed close behind.

*******************************************

Bucky carried Y/N all the way back to Zemo's house. They all had to get patched up after that crazy fight. On the way Sam receive a message from Torres to meet up and regroup at the same place Donya's funeral was being held. So they had to pack up and meet there.

Zemo's house was super quiet. The house looked like it did when they first entered it, almost abandoned. Bucky quickly walked through the doors and set Y/N on the couch. He then made his way into the kitchen, searching the cabinets for the first aid kit and for ice packs. Sam followed close behind, placing the shield in the counter before helping Bucky.

But Bucky pushed him away. "I'll take care of her, you go take care of your shield." He hissed at him moving past him and over to Y/N on the couch. "Don't do that to me Buck, don't push me away." Sam said walking over. Bucky was shaking. He was so worried about Y/N that his nerves were getting to him. He couldn't hold his hands still enough to open the gauze pads.

Sam walked over and placed a hand on his shoulder. Bucky let out a breath he didn't know he was holding. He put his face in his hands, trying to stop himself from being upset. "We let this happen to her. We didn't protect her well enough." He sat on the coffee table infront of the couch, trying desperately to hold himself together.

Sam right away sat next to him. "Don't you do that. Don't blame yourself for her getting hurt. You and I both know even if we tied her down she would've found a way to join us on this mission." Sam said putting an arm around Bucky.

"I felt the same way as you when we first arrived Riga. I told Y/N about it and she insisted she put herself in this, not us. I know that doesn't make us feel any better. But she knew what she was getting into. We always try to protect her but she always find her way into trouble. But that's just what Littles do, they always find trouble. She always tries to protect us as much as we try to protect her." Sam said shaking his head and smiling at the memories of Y/N getting into trouble. Bucky looked up and nodded.

"Our little hero." Bucky smiled shaking his head. "I wanted to kill Walker for that shield, but when I saw how he hurt her, I really wanted to kill him. I just never want her to get hurt." Bucky added, taking the wet cloth and wiping the blood from her face. He picked up an ice pack and placed it on her head to help with the swelling and headache.

"Me too Buck, but you and I both know that she's a fighter. She will never stray away from a fight. Especially if we're involved. But what we can't do is blame ourselves ever time she gets hurt." Sam reassured. Bucky looked over at Sam and nodded. The two held hands and were comforting each other. It was a crazy day and they both needed this. They both needed each other.

******************************

A couple of moments later I finally woke up. My head was pounding, my ears were ringing and my whole body ached. I slowly blinked my eyes open to find we were back in Zemo's house. I went to lift my head up but felt a sharp pain immediately after doing so. I rested my head back down, holding the ice pack I now felt on top of me. I decided to just look around with my eyes till my head calmed down.

On the coffee table was a wash cloth covered in blood, some band aids, hydrogen peroxide, and gauze pads. I heard someone in the kitchen moving things around. I didn't remember walking to Zemo's house, I must've blacked out after our fight. My heart started to race as anxiety spread throughout me. Were my daddies okay?!

I had to push through the pain, I had to make sure they were okay. With one swift movement I sat up on the couch and looked into the kitchen. Bucky was moving around the kitchen trying to find something. All the pain hit me like train, making me whine and hold my head. Damn Zemo must be really tough because taking a shield to the face really hurt.

Bucky heard my soft whining and quickly dropped what he was doing and made his way over to me. "Aw, my poor doll." He said softly. Tears started to form in my eyes as I looked at how hurt he was. "Awww, doll no need to be upset. Daddy's okay. I'm here for you doll." He sat next to me and pulled me into his lap, holding me tightly in his arms. I rested my head in his chest, holding him just as tight.

We both needed this, just the two of us cuddling after a crazy fight with that stupid wannabe Captain America. "I'm so sorry. I'm so sorry he hurt you. I'm sorry I couldn't protect you and I'm sorry you got hurt." Bucky started to ramble on. I quickly cut him off. "Don't you dare blame yourself. I got myself into this, that's why I'm hurt, not because of you. I don't want you to feel bad at all. It was all that stupid Captain America’s fault." I said breaking apart looking in his eyes.

"I couldn't let you go off and get killed by Walker! That's why I joined the fight. I'm okay Daddy, I promise." I said sternly just like he would. I would never want Bucky to blame himself for me getting hurt. A rouge tear fell down Bucky's check. I quickly wiped it away and missed his cheekbone. I haven't seen him this upset in a long time. Was I really that injured? I must've looked worse than what I was.

"I love you so much doll. I just hate to see you hurt." Bucky said muffled between our cuddle. "I love you so much daddy. I hate to see you get hurt too. That's why I always try to protect you. No one will ever hurt you again. I'm your Avenger." I said back. I could feel him hold me tighter in his arms after saying that.

After a good moment of us holding each other Bucky stood up and placed me back on the couch. "Let's get you fixed up. We have to take care of all your cuts before they get infected." He sat on the coffee table across from me, getting everything together. "Can I take care of you next?" I asked looking at his still bloodied face. Bucky smiled "Of course you can my little doctor. But first I'm going to be your doctor."

"Alright Doctor Barnes is in. What do we have today? A arm injury! Nope, I read that wrong. You have a head boo-boo. Is that right ma'am?" Bucky asked me, looking at a fake chart and adjusting his fake glasses. All I did was giggle at the cute game. He knew I was feeling little after everything so he played into it to make me feel more comfortable.

He grabbed the hydrogen peroxide and wet one of the gauze pad with it. "Okay. Stay still, this might sting a little but it will get all the bad stuff out of your boo-boos." He leaned forward and started to wipe the pads on my cuts. I whined and hissed at the sharp pain from the cuts. Luckily he was soon done with that stupid peroxide. "See? That wasn't too bad." He said grabbing the bandaids. "Wasn't too bad? Maybe for you but that hurt." I said back all sassy.

The worst cut I had was to my forehead. Thankfully the cut to my lip was more like a paper cut and my nose at finally stopped bleeding. He grabbed two different boxes of bandaids. "We have hello kitty and regular bandaids. Which one do you like?" It was an obvious choice, I went with hello kitty.

Bucky placed the bandaid on the cut on my forehead. "And the final touch." He said before he leaned forward and kissing the bandaid. "There, now that will make it all better." I smiled feeling a lot better. "Thank you Doctor Barnes." I joked back giggling. "My pleasure doll." He smiled back.

Then it was my turn. I grabbed a clean wash cloth and wiped all the dried blood from his face. "Hi I'm Doctor Y/N, I'm a colleague of Doctor Barnes. I will be taking care of you today." I said copying off of him. He smiled and laughed a little. I copied off of him and drenched a gauze pad in hydrogen peroxide before washing it over his cut.

He hissed at the sharp pain the hydrogen peroxide caused him too. "See? It isn't as nice as you think it is." I said back sassy. He rolled his eyes and laughed. I fixed his messy hair that was all over the place. His hair was always so crazy. "What's this procedure called Doctor?" Bucky asked sarcastically. "It's all part of the Daddy fixing process. You shouldn't question my methods. I'm a professional." I said back all sassy.

I picked up the bandaids and held them out for him to choose. I was secretly hoping he would match me and wear the hello kitty ones. I mean could you imagine, the Winter Soldier wearing hello kitty bandaids?! I would absolutely die from how cute he would look. But he decided on the regular bandaids. "Are you sure? I recommend the hello kitty bandaids to all my patients." I said trying to get him to chose one but he shook his head.

"As much as I'd love to, I think I'll stick to the regular ones." Bucky said laughing. I placed one bandaid across his nose and another on his right cheekbone. Then I made sure to give a kiss to each one to help the pain go away just like he did. "That will be 5 billion dollars." I said joking. "5 billion?! I don't have that kind of money! I'd have to sell my arm to pay that bill." Bucky laughed, I couldn't stop giggling too.

"Well would you look at this? Doctor Y/N back at it again with another patient. You're going to have to up your price now for helping a Baron and a Super Soldier." Sam said entering the room. "Daddy!!" I said jumping up and running into his arms. He picked me up and held me tightly in his arms. "Up her price?! She's charging 5 billion dollars! Even Zemo couldn't pay that." Bucky laughed.

"I'm so happy you're okay. I was getting worried about you. But it looks like your nurse over there took good care of you." Sam said as he caressed my face, making sure I was okay. "It's Doctor Barnes to you sir." Bucky said standing up. We all laughed. "Well excuse me." Sam said sassing him back. "We have to meet with Torres and be debrief on our mission."

"I thought Torres and I were on leave?" I mean I usually don't believe what Walker has to say but I did get that email also saying the same thing. "With what happened with Walker the government doesn't seem to care anymore. It's an all hands on deck situation right now. So we are going to get changed out of our gear, get you changed, pack up and meet up with him and see what's going on." Sam explained.

Both Bucky and I nodded. We were about to head into the bedroom when I stopped Sam. "You have a cut on your chin. I'll take care of it!" I said before walking back over to the coffee table to grab the bandaids. "Can I suggest the hello kitty bandaids for him Doctor?" Bucky said to me causing us all to bust out laughing again.

*************************************

I sat on one of the tables and wait patiently for Torres to arrive. Sam had his broken gear in one bag and the shield in another. I had my backpack next to me along with Bucky's and mines duffel bag by my feet. Bucky leaned on the table next to me while Sam leaning on the table across from us. I rested my head against Bucky's shoulder while we waited and he had his arm around me.

Sam was reading the case file Torres had left for him. In the file was the recent reports on the Flag Smashers and Karli. "The GRC conducted raids to try and find Karli. So far they've only found her followers. They've searched this camp, and just like the last camp they've found nothing. She's gone, we'll never find her again." Sam said frustration. I sighed. disappointed we had failed our mission.

Torres entered the building, being his usual happy self. He was happy to see us and I was happy to see him. He was a good friend after all. "Sam! Y/N! It's so good to see you guys again!" Torres said happily. "What have you got for us Joaquin? What's our next steps?" Sam asked walking over to him.

"Well Captain America killing a foreign nationalist in public...its kind of like a big deal. Like international incident big deal. Folk, uh, higher up on the payroll are all over this now. So, unfortunately...." Torres started to say. "They are taking charge of the situation." Sam said finishing his sentence. "Exactly." Torres added.

Torres noticed the bag of Sam's broken gear. "What happened to those?" He quickly walked over and picked the bag up onto the table, looking through it. "So is there anything we can do?" Sam asked avoiding the question. "Not really. As you can see they've cornered off the whole camp, and now Karli is a ghost. After what went down, she's laying extra low. Like underground low." Torres explained while he looked at the broken gear.

"That's why it makes sense for us to get involved. The longer we let her to regroup the harder it's going to be to find her." Sam said trying to reason with him. He really wanted to push forward and finish the mission. Sadly it was out of Torres's hands. "She's got people helping her from all over the world on all platforms. She's really good at this thing." He explained to us.

He was right, Karli was skillful. Bucky and I didn't say a word. Instead we listen to what was being said and took it all in. Sam was our leader and we were going to follow him no matter what. Torres picked up a piece of Sam's broken wings. "How did these break?" He asked softly. Sam just sighed, avoiding the question again. I knew it must've broke Sam's heart to see those wings broken.

"Anyway, all we can do now is sit tight and just chill. Sometimes there nothing to do until there's something to do." Torres added. I laughed breaking my silence. "That's bizarrely wise." Torres turned his attention to me. "Finally she speaks. You're really a sight for sorry eyes."

"You know what, there may be something to do after all." Sam said. He motioned for Bucky to walk over. I was just about to jump off the table but Sam stopped me. "I'm sorry Y/N but this is something I have to talk to Bucky about privately." He said before the two walked to a different room. This left Torres and I to catch up.

"If you're not going to say it then I'll say it. It's nice to have a fellow Little in the special forces." I joked to Torres. "I'm shocked it took you this long to notice." He joked back. He jumped up and sat next to me on the table. "I knew the moment I met you that you were a Little. That's why when you asked me about a testing center I gave you the same one I went too." Torres explained.

"Yeah, and look what trouble we got into because of it." I rolled my eyes remembering my first fight with Walker on the streets of Riga. "Well we won't have to worry about that anymore. With Captain America going bonkers they are going to need everyone at their best. So they got rid of that stupid rule. We are no longer on leave." Torres happily announced. I smiled back, happy to have my job once again.

"If you don't mind me asking, what's your age range? Mines a kid. I guess you can kind of see that." Torres said blushing. "What? Like the way you gush over everything Sam does? You're a huge fan of his aren't you?" I asked smiling. "Is it that obvious?!" Torres smiled embarrassed.

"I'm in the toddler age range." I explained to Torres. "And you have the Falcon and Winter Soldier as your daddies?! Do you know how lucky you are?" He said fangirling. I smiled "Well to me they are just Sam and Bucky." I explained to him. But thinking about it, I was really lucky to have two of the strongest Avengers as my daddies.

Speaking of the two of them, they returned after their little conference. Sam gave Bucky a piece of paper which he folded and put into his pocket. What I didn't know but would find out about is that we would splitting up. This was something Sam and Bucky talked about before I woke up. Sam said he had some business to attend to in the States and Bucky and I would go find Zemo. The paper was also something they worked on while I was asleep.

"Torres can you give the three of us a moment?" Sam asked entering the room. "Of course Sam." He jumped down and looked back at me. He gave a quick hug before leaving. "It's was good to see you again Y/N. Make sure to text me when your back in Washington!" And with that he left.

Bucky and Sam looked at each other then me. I instantly knew something was up, they always did that “look at each other then look at me” thing when they wanted to talk about something serious. Just like Caregivers knew what was up when it came to their Littles, Littles could sense the same thing with their Caregivers.

Sam took the reins and talked first. "Y/N, we are going to split up for a while to take care of a couple of things. You're going to go with Bucky and track down Zemo. He has a soft spot for you so you would be perfect with that mission. I have a couple of things I have to take care of in the States so I'm going to leave you guy to it." I looked at Sam a bit saddened by the news.

Since the two became my Caregivers again I haven't been away from them. It's been the three of us since then. Not that I didn't want to be alone with Bucky, but I didn't want Sam to leave us. "How long will you be gone?" I said trying to not sound upset. "I don't know. It depends. But I'm not leaving you forever. You have to help Bucky out on that mission. I promise once your done you can come and visit me." Sam explained to me taking my hands in his.

"Why can't you come with us?" I said as tears started to form in my eyes. I was really going to miss Sam. I'm the type of Little that was very attached to her Caregivers, but I knew they were the same way with me. Sam pulled me into a hug, holding my head against his chest.

"I have some very important things I need to take care of. But I promise you can call and text me the entire time I'm gone." No matter what I would say, I knew Sam wasn't going to listen. He was set on the plan. I wasn't being asked, I was being told what the plan was.

We broke a part but he still held my hands. I looked down as tears ran down my face. He lifted my head up and gave me a kiss on the cheek. "I love you so much. You be good to Bucky while I'm gone. I expect a good report. You and I know he's a softy with you so don't push it." Sam joked. Bucky just shook his head.

"I love you too. Have a safe flight Daddy." I said before he let go of my hands. He gave Bucky a hug goodbye before grabbing his shield and broken gear leaving. I watched as he walked away, trying to fight the urge to be upset. I knew I would see him again, but I was going to miss him so badly. I grabbed my bag and took Bucky's hand, leaving in the opposite direction.

I knew after what happened I wasn't going to leave Bucky's side. Just like I was clingy to him, he was just as clingy to me. But he was even more so whenever I got hurt. He is always my big protector papa bear. I never hated him being so clingy with me, I found it comforting more than anything. It’s nice knowing he always had his eye on me and wanted me to be close.

He grabbed his bag with one hand and held my hand tight with his other hand. I was curious to what Sam gave Bucky. Before they talked to me Sam gave him a paper that Bucky now had in his pocket. What did it say? Was it super important? I was super curious.

"What did Sam give you?" I said as we walked out of the place. "Don't worry about it. I'll show you later." Bucky said avoiding the question. Damn my curiously was going to kill me till I found out.

************************************

Faster than we knew it we were in an airport heading to a different country. This country took over what was left of Sokovia. Bucky and I knew that's where Zemo would be, he talked about visiting the memorial. We knew that would be his last visit.

Bucky and I arrived at the airport late at night. We had a night flight and would arrive to the country early in the morning. Since it was getting late my little headspace started to kick in as I got more and more tired. It also kicked in because of my anxiety with airports. But Bucky, being the loving Daddy he is, made sure I was safe and okay the entire time.

We checked our duffle bags and made our way to security. I held Bucky's hand in one hand and held my Bucky bear the other. The airport was practically empty due to it being so late so I felt comfortable being a bit more Little in public.

But if I was being honest with myself I was feeling more comfortable being Little in general. Despite Walker's harsh words and the worlds opinions on Littles I was feeling more comfortable in my skin, more free to be myself. Plus being more open in public made me realize a few things about myself and my little headspace.

For one, I am super shy and super quiet when any strangers talks to me. I just hold Bucky's hand and hide behind his back. He handed the woman at security my papers. She looked over at me and waved, she found Bucky and I adorable. My face went red as I just leaned into Bucky's back. Bucky smiled at my shyness, he found it absolutely adorable.

We made our way through security with only Bucky's arm being searched again and me taking a heart attack thinking they would take him away again. What? I'm extremely attached to the man! I mean have you seen him? Damn!! After they let him go through we walked to our planes gate.

We collapse into two chairs while we waited for our plan to arrive. I held my Bucky bear close and leaned up against Bucky for comfort. He smiled and leaned over kissing the top of my head.

"Since you've been so good throughout this airport you can have some gummy worms." He said as he leaned down to open his backpack. I quickly jumped up to stop him "W-Wait! No!" I tried to say before he opened his bag. Bucky pulled the empty bag out of his backpack and examined it. He then looked back at me.

"Y/N.....Did you take some gummy worms without my permission?" He asked me raising an eye brow. I just looked at the floor and hoped my red face wouldn't give me away. "You know you shouldn't leave gummy worms alone because they tend to escape the bag. That's what I heard...the other day...on the news." I made up, hoping it would be good enough for Bucky.

Bucky put the bag down and really looked at me sternly. "Really?" He started to say. "Because I heard on the news that they don't like to travel. They prefer to stay in the candy bag." Bucky said mimicking my story. I didn't dare look at him, I knew I was in trouble.

"How long have you been eating these behind my back?" He asked crossing his arms. "Since Germany." I explained. I took my first one while we were in the taxi on our way to see Zemo. Then from there I took one any time the two were distracted. Three Madripoor, two in Riga and the last one in Zemo's house in Riga.

"Well the last time I put this bag away it was half full and now it completely empty. So you ate all of them in Germany?" He asked but I shook my head. "I would sneak one away every so often." I said softly, still avoiding eye contact.

"Did daddy know about this?" He asked curious if Sam was just as oblivious as he was. "No daddy didn't know. But Zemo knew. I don't know how he knew but he knew." I said shrugging. I always wondered how he knew I was sneaking them away from them. He knew I was doing it since Madripoor. I guess he always kept a close eye on me. I'm more shocked he didn't tell Sam and Bucky about it. But it was like our little secret.

Bucky sighed. "You know you have a problem with sweets and this just proves it." He said holding up the empty bag. "You also know I'm going to have to tell daddy about this too." I nodded and tried not to get upset. I didn't want to be bad but those gummy worms were so tempting. "As for your punishment, you're going right to sleep when we get on the plane. No reading or playing on your phone. You're getting an early bed time. Do you understand?" He asked me.

I nodded and looked over at him. "I'm sorwy." I said sinking into my little headspace even more. I leaned my head against his shoulder and he put his arm around me. "It's okay doll. I should be more mad at myself for not knowing the bag was practically gone. You've become a little spy haven't you?" He said laughing a bit. I smirked and nodded. I had become a pretty good spy to say the least. Zemo would be proud.

As much as I wanted to protect the early bed time I wasn't going to push it. Honestly Bucky should've been more mad at me for eating all those sweets. Plus I'll take an early bed time over a time out any day of the week. If I was being honest with myself, I was pretty tired. After the craziness of today I could really use some sleep.

"What's the plan with Zemo tomorrow?" I asked changing the subject. "Don't worry about that tonight doll. I'll go over it with you tomorrow." Right as he finished saying that they called for everyone to start boarding the plane. "But-." I tried to argue, eager to hear the plan for Zemo. "No buts. I promise I'll tell you the whole plan tomorrow. Now come on, we don't want to miss our plane." Bucky said standing up.

I whined standing up. I didn't want to be out of the loop on what was happening tomorrow. Well technically I wasn't going to be out of the loop because he was telling me tomorrow. But still I wanted to know now! I grabbed my bag, my bear and took Bucky's hand. As we waiting in line to show the lady our tickets to board the plane I thought I'd ask him one more time.

"Pleeeeeeeaaaasssseeeee! I can I know about the plan now?" I asked pulling on his arm a little. A couple of people in line were smiling at two of us. My little headspace was really taking hold of me, but I just really wanted to know about Zemo. Bucky sighed and rolled his eyes a little. "Y/N I promise tomorrow I will go over in great detail everything. But now we are going to drop this and when we get on the plane you're going to bed." Bucky sternly said looking down at me. I sighed and nodded, giving up persuasion.

Bucky handed our tickets to the lady before we boarded our plane. This plane was smaller than the first commercial flight we went on. This was two seats to a row, which I didn't mind because we were two people anyway. It really made me miss Zemo's private plane. Bucky sat in the aisle seat while I sat by the window. Bucky took off the both of ours backpacks and put it by our feet before he helped me buckle up.

Faster than I knew it the plane was up in the air. "Going on this cramped plane makes me miss Zemo's private plane." I said trying to get comfortable. As much as I wanted to stay up Bucky was right, I was exhausted after our battle with Walker. I was ready to just go to bed on this flight. Bucky was just as exhausted as me, he was ready to sleep too. So he got right to work.

Bucky unbuckled me, pulled the arm rest up then pulled me onto his lap. "Put your legs across the seat and rest your side on me." He instructed which I soon followed. My legs were spread out on my seat, my arms were wrapped around Bucky and my head rested on his shoulder. Bucky wrapped his arms around he, holding me tightly in his lap.

He loved sleeping with me wrapped around him. It made him feel safe and protect. He also loved being a protector for Y/N. He liked holding her and protecting her from the world. He really took on that Papa Bear persona. He stretched his legs out as best as he could before settling in himself.

Before I feel asleep Bucky leaned forward and grabbed my pacifier from my bag. I was going to protest using it in public I was too exhausted to even care. I happily accepted it before snuggling back into his chest. I made sure to hold my Bucky bear tightly in my arms in fear of losing him. But soon I was fast asleep between the soft drifting of the plane and the light cradling in Bucky's arms. Bucky feel asleep not long after Y/N, gently resting his head on top of hers.

**********************************************

Two of us woke up to the slight jerking of the plane landing. We were exhausted and really wanted to sleep some more but we had a mission to complete. Except I was still out of the loop on what we were actually doing to Zemo. Arresting him? Take him in? Killing him? I really hope it wasn't anywhere close to killing him.

We grabbed our backpacks and made our way off the plane. Instantly sitting up I could feel my pull-up sag beneath me. I started to waddle my way through the airport till we made it to the restrooms. I was feeling more big waking up today so I insisted up and down that I could change myself.

Bucky reluctantly agreed since we were on some sort of time restriction. "Okay, but if you need help text me and I'll come in and help you. And don't try and pull that I can be big stuff and not put one on. I'll notice in two seconds." Bucky told me sternly. I nodded "I'll be two minutes." I said before heading off to be bathrooms.

****In this world bathrooms are set up normally to boys and girls but in between those bathrooms is a family bathroom that has stalls for Caregivers to change their Little in. It's a completely gender neutral zone.*****

As I walked by the Family bathroom it brought be right back to my first time ever going in one. Sam, Bucky and I had only been a family for about 3 months when decided to go shopping for the holidays. The trip to the mall was so much fun until I had an accident. They immediately took over lead me into the family bathrooms.

My shyness took over and I was refusing to get changed. I was pulling against them, crying and trying desperately not to get changed in a public restroom. But Sam and Bucky was compassionate about the whole thing. They both walked me through going in there and getting changed before we even stepped foot inside. And when we did enter the bathroom Sam held me in his arms the whole time while I buried my face in his neck.

I felt so safe and comfortable in his arms. They were both really so caring and compassionate. They always knew how to calm me down and make feel comfortable with myself. Faster than I knew it they had changed me and we were back to shopping. Thinking back on that memory made me miss Sam even more. I really wish he could've joined us on this mission.

I quickly got changed and walked out of the restroom. I looked over at Bucky who was busy talking on the phone to someone. I was about to walk over and join him when something caught my eye. One of the shops in the airport had flowers for sale. An idea instantly popped into my mind. We were going to visit the Sokovia memorial so I might as well bring flowers to put next to the monument.

I walked over and picked out a purple bouquet of flowers. I'm sure Zemo would appreciate it, especially the color choice. I then made my way back over to Bucky. When I got close to him I realized he was speaking a different language on the phone.....a language I don't think I've ever heard him speak.

He quickly got off the phone seeing me walk over. "Who's are those for? Please don't tell me Zemo." Bucky said almost laughing. "No I thought I'd lay them next to the memorial, you know, to be respectful and all." I said as my face heated up. Bucky smiled again and kissed the top of my head. "You truly are so sweet."

We started to make our way through the airport. "You all set for the mission today?" Bucky asked. "I'd be even more set if I knew what we were planning." I joked. "Well I promised you I'd tell you today but not right now, not in the airport with everyone. Once we're on the road I'll tell you the plan for today." Bucky explained as we walked to get bags.

We grabbed our stuff, rented a nice car and were on our way to the Sokovia memorial. My incredible persuasion earned me the opportunity to sit in the front passenger seat with Bucky. I asked if I could drive but Bucky shot me a look that basically said don't push it. So I took my small victory.

We both wore our heavy winter coat since I was cold this time of year. Bucky wore this beautiful navy blue coat I bought him for Christmas one year. He looked stunning in it, truly stunning. I guess he was wearing to compete with Zemo's long fur coat. I wore my white jacket I wore in Riga. I made sure to grab my duck and put him in the pocket. This time his head and front wings were hanging out for everyone to see.

"Soooooooooooooo." I said breaking the silence in the car. "What's the plan with Zemo? Are we arresting him? Are we bring him back to Germany? Are we......killing him?" I asked as my curiosity could not wait any longer. Bucky smirked while driving. He couldn't believe his little girl's persistence.

"Why don't you grab my jacket from yesterday and read the papers inside the pocket." Bucky said all smug. Yes!!! These were the papers Sam gave to Bucky yesterday! I finally get to read them! I reached back, and grabbed the papers from his jacket's pocket.

I sat back in my seat and started the read the papers over. My heart started to race as I read more and more. My jaw opened in shock of what I was reading. "Are...are these real? Is this really going to happen?" I said looking back at Bucky. "They are. This will all happen if you want it to." Bucky explained, smiling at my excitement.

"Yes! Oh my God yes! A thousand times yes! This would be absolutely amazing!" I said smiling. "Then it's set. Of course there will have to be plenty of ground rules and things will have to change a little. But I'm sure it will all work out....well...Sam thinks it will all work out well." Bucky said laughing a little. "As for the plan today, here's what we are going to do." Bucky said before he went over the plan with me.

*************************************

Zemo was exactly where we thought we would find him, standing next to the memorial. There he was just waiting for us to arrive. Bucky walked over to Zemo, gun in hand. But Zemo kept looking at the memorial almost ignoring him.

"I thought you'd be here sooner." Zemo said smug as usual. Zemo looked over at Bucky then back at the memorial. "Don't worry, I decided I'm not going to kill you." Zemo smirked saying. "Imagine my relief." Bucky said deadpan as usual. Bucky clicked the safety off his gun making Zemo finally turn towards him.

"Well we can't have Y/N all alone with Sam now can we?" Zemo smirked towards Bucky. He started to walk a toward him. "Karli has radicalized beyond salvation. I warned Sam, but he didn't listen to me. He's as stubborn as Steve Rogers before him. But you..." Zemo started to say. "They literally programmed you to kill. James, do what needs to be done." Zemo asked of Bucky.

"Kari has people everywhere, and there's only one way to make sure she cannot continue her mission." Zemo explained. Bucky shrugged him off "I appreciate the advice. But we're going to do it our own way." Bucky explained to Zemo. Zemo smirked and shook his head at Bucky "Yeah...I was afraid you would say that."

Bucky lifted his gun to Zemo's head. Zemo didn't even flinch. If anything he looked relieved that his life would be over. "Please tell Y/N that I truly adored my time with her. She is truly an amazing woman and a very sweet little girl. Sam and you are very luck to have found someone like her." Zemo told Bucky. He didn't want to leave this earth before leaving a message behind for Y/N.

He looked right in Bucky's eyes and gave a slight nod, almost telling him it was alright that he was going to shoot him. Bucky held the gun directly infront of Zemo and pulled the trigger. Zemo jumped from the anticipation but nothing was fired from the gun. He looked at Bucky confused and almost shocked.

Bucky put his hand in his pocket and pulled out all the bullets from his gun, dropping them all on the ground infront of him. Zemo looked down at the bullets still shocked at everything. "Why don't you tell her yourself?" Bucky said with a smirk before waving Y/N to come over.

I walked over to the two with my flowers in hand. My instructions with Bucky were clear, I was to wait till Bucky did his "Badass guy show" with Zemo. Honestly I think the whole thing was just to get back at Zemo for the whole pretending to be the Winter Soldier in Madripoor. But once it was all over Bucky let me have my moment.

When Zemo looked over at me my heart started to race again. I miss him so much! He put his arms out for me which I happily accepted. I ran into his arms and into a tight hug. "My little bird, my beautiful little bird, I have missed you so much." He said hugging me close. "I missed you so much too." I said back, resting my head against him.

We broke apart and he looked down at my flowers in hand. "I got them for the memorial. I thought it would be nice to place a bouquet of flower at the bottom to honor your family. And lucky for me they had your favorite color in flowers." I took his hand and led him over to the statue. The two of us placed the flowers at the bottom of the statue.

"That was very thoughtful of you little one. Thank you." He said holding my hand tightly in his. He looked so proud of me, that I would even think to do something like bring flowers to honor his family. "How did you know my favorite color was purple?" He asked me. "It's the only color you wear." I laughed "It's like your signature color."

"Y/N. Why don't you tell him why you're here?" Bucky called from behind. I turned around and looked to see the papers in his hand. I let go of Zemo's hand and quickly grabbed the papers from Bucky, handing them over to Zemo. As Zemo read the papers Bucky and I started to explain what they meant.

"Sam sent the first paper over to Washington and Wakanda yesterday. It talked about how helpful you were on this mission to find Karli and how you could've escaped or done plenty of bad things the whole time but you didn't. In fact he goes into great detail saying how helpful you were with Y/N, especially when she was in her little headspace." Bucky started to explain. "Am I really that much of a handful?" I asked the two.

They both looked at me and tilted their heads. "Do you really want us to answer that?" Bucky said messing with my hair a little. I just rolled my eyes and smirked. "The second paper is the agreement between Secretary Ross and Sam. It's the terms they agree upon for your release. You'll be staying on house arrest in our house in Washington DC with Bucky, Sam and myself. Now I know you find Sam and Bucky to be annoying but you'll have me the whole time. I'll keep you sane because I'm your favorite." I started to explain.

"You can have a whole new life. You can help us out on missions, play games with me, play board games with me, watch movies with me..." I started to ramble on as my little headspace took charge with my excitement. Bucky stepped in "Basically you'll be helping around the house and with intel on missions. The only catch is you'll have to wear a bracelet monitor around your wrist at all times so Sam and I know your location. Unless of course you would rather stay in prison...specifically the Raft." Bucky said to Zemo.

Zemo looked shocked to hear all this news. He looked up from the papers and over to me. "You would want me to live with you? And take care of you?" He asked me still in shock. "Of course! I loved our time in Riga together! It really made me realize I'd love to have you as another Caregiver of mine." I said smiling back. "Then it would be my honor to be your Caregiver Y/N." He smiled at me. He handed the papers back to Bucky and pulled me back into his arms.

"But being another Caregiver to her means telling us if she's doing something behind our backs....like eating gummy worms when she's not supposed to be." Bucky said scolding me again. I guess he didn't like that Zemo knew about the gummy worms and didn't tell Sam or him. "It took you this long to figure out she was eating them? James...you are getting slow. It will be a good thing I will be helping you and Sam out with Y/N. I have a better eye for sneak things like that." Zemo said with his usual smugness.

Suddenly the sound of spears made us all jump. Well all of us expected Bucky. Zemo looked over at the Dora Milaje. "Ladies." He said as they approached. One of the soldier took out a bracelet and placed it on Zemo's wrist. The bracelet adjusted itself so that I would be impossible for Zemo to take off but not so tight that it would cut off his circulation.

Ayo then walked over and handed special Wakandan device over to Bucky. "Here you are White Wolf, this will allow you to track him at all times." Bucky took the device and put it in his pocket. "Thank you." He simply said. "If he ever tries to escape you let me know and I will send him to the Raft." She said loud enough for Zemo to hear.

The Dora Milaje walked away but Ayo stopped to talk to Bucky. "As much as I would rather see him rot in prison, I can see the monster does have a heart after all." She said before looking at Zemo and I. She glared at him before she walked to talk to Bucky privately. Zemo and I walked over to the memorial to give the two of them privacy.

"I will hope that he will prove himself worthy enough to share your beautiful Little with. But if he ever betrays you, you call me immediately and I will bring him in." She said firmly, Bucky nodded. "It would be prudent to make yourself scarce in Wakanda for the time being, White Wolf." Bucky nodded "Fair enough."

She went to walk away but Bucky stopped her. "Hey!" He said causing her to turn around. "I may have another favor to ask of you." He pulled out a piece of paper that had a sketched drawing on it. "It's a suit for Sam. His old one was broken in a battle. I'm not the best at designing stuff so I asked Y/N to make it. This is what she came up with." Bucky said handing over the design to Ayo.

"Then it shall be done." She smiled. She said goodbye to Bucky and waved goodbye to me. She gave one last glare to Zemo before walking away to her cool Wakanda space ship looking thing. Bucky put his hand out for me which I quickly took. Then the three of us were walking back to our rental car.

Zemo started to talk to Bucky on the way. "I took the liberty of crossing my name in your book. I hold no grudges for what you thought you had to do. Thank you for putting this through for me. I will be happy to be a Caregiver to Y/N." He said to Bucky getting a nod back from him. I was beaming with happiness! Now I had three amazing daddies!! What could be better than this?!

The three of us walked back over to our rental car. Zemo took a seat in the back of the car while Bucky and I sat in the front. We all just sat there for a moment, relaxing. Bucky sighed and looked over at me. "So where to next? Did Sam manage to tell you where he was going? Because he was very vague with me." Bucky explained.

I shrugged just as confused as Bucky. Sam always said he was heading back to the States but he didn't say which state and where in that state. But then it suddenly hit me. "Zemo can you pass me my backpack?" I asked. I grabbed my backpack from him and pulled out the picture of Sam, Bucky and myself from our last trip to Sarah's house. I took this photo from one of my frames in my apartment right before we left for Germany.

I gave the photo over to Bucky. "If he will be anywhere. He will be there." Bucky nodded, of course it made sense for Sam to go back home and check on Sarah after everything that happened. "Okay. We will go visit him. But first we are going to stop in Brooklyn and get a fresh pair of clothes since all of ours are dirty. Plus the Wakandans will drop off Sam's new suit to us while we're packing up. Then we will head to Louisiana. Sounds good?" He asked and I right away nodded. I'm so excited to see Sam again.

"I will have my people know that we are going to fly to America. So head towards the private airport." Zemo said pulling out his phone. "Yes! I love your plane!" I said excited to go back on that amazing private plane. "You know you spoil her. Now she hates regular plane." Bucky said as he started driving towards the airport. "Well now she's my little girl. So I am going to spoil her to my heart's content." He winked at me.

********************************************

A couple of days later we were Louisiana bound. Bucky, Zemo and I spent a couple of days in Brooklyn. Zemo busted Bucky's chops the entire time we were there about how small his apartment was or how dirty it was. It was funny to see the two bicker back and forth about it.

Bucky and I washed our old clothes, Zemo got us some new clothes and supplies for myself when I fell into my little headspace. More importantly why we were in Brooklyn was for the delivery of Sam new suit.

It looked absolutely stunning! The suit was everything I could hope for! Sam was going to look amazing! Ayo dropped it off to us along with a girl Shuri. Shuri was the creator of the suit. Shuri and I talked while Ayo and Bucky talked. Zemo stayed out of it, the Wakandans didn't like him, and by didn't like I mean they hated him.

Shuri is a Little just like myself, same headspace age and everything. But she's very open about it where as I'm a bit more shy about certain things. But because she is so extroverted she started to bring me out of my shyness. She showed me all the cool technology and toys she had in Wakanda.

I was sad when she had to leave. I really wanted to play with her more. Her trip made me realize it was fun to hang out with a fellow Little. It was so nice to share stories with her and talk about things like stuffed animals and toys. I wonder if Bucky and Sam knew any other super hero Littles....besides John Walker of course. He was one Little I hoped to never see again.

Now we were cruising on our way to see Sam on Zemo's private jet once again. We were all relaxing on the plane when an interesting question popped into my head. "Zemo, have you ever been to America? Or was this your first time?" I asked curious if Brooklyn was his first visit to America.

"This is my second trip to America." He said not lifting his head from his book. "Really? Where did you go on your first trip?" I asked getting more curious. "I visited Cleveland on a business trip." He said lifting his head. His tone was dead serious. My heart dropped for a second "What...kind of...business?" I asked even more curious.

"Nothing that concerns you little one. It was a long time ago. I never thought I'd ever be returning to America after that." He said sitting back in his seat. He's so mysterious which is a bad thing for me because I'm so curious.

Bucky knew what he was talking about. Zemo's trip to Cleveland was to get the programming book from an old hydra agent. That was a long time ago, before Y/N ever met Sam and Bucky. But ever since then Zemo had never been to America again.

*******************************************

Sam went to talk to Isaiah Bradley. He needed to know his backstory, his hardships and his life as a super soldier. But most of all he needed advice now that he had the shield back in his life. After learning his backstory he knew what he needed to do. He walked out of Isaiah house and made a call to Sarah telling her he was coming home.

Once he arrived he caught Sarah up on everything that had happened in the last couple of days. She was happy to have him back helping her with the family boat. But she was more happy to hear Y/N was back in his life as well as Bucky. Sarah's boys were both Littles like Y/N. Being around them made Sam miss his Little badly.

Sam had called everyone in the neighborhood to help him and his sister fix their boat. While they thought that they would get a couple of people to help out, it turns out the whole town came over to help the two siblings out. Everyone wanted to help out the local superhero.

Sarah was in charge of organization while Sam helped load items onto the boat. Two good friends of Sam started unloading a truck full of supplies. They picked up heavy box after heavy box. But all that was left was a giant engine. "I don't know how we are going to get it off." One said. "We're going to need more guys." Another said.

Sam stepped onto the dock and looked at all the supplies the two men unloaded off their truck. "Tommy, Carlos! This is amazing!" He said looking at all the supplies. "Thanks so much man!" He walked over and shook hands with the two. "Well when word goes out the Wilson family needs help. We still got a bit of usefulness in us to help out." Carlos said.

"Sam!!" Someone shouted excitedly. Sam knew that voice in two seconds. That was his little girl! Sam lifted his head up to see Y/N running down the dock and over to him. He ran over and put his arms out for her to run into. Y/N ran right into his arms. He held her tightly in the hug, lifting her up into the air and spinning her around. "My little princess has finally come home! I miss you so much Y/N!" He said finally putting her down.

I had tears in my eyes seeing Sam again. I missed him so much! It had been a couple of days since the two of us have been together again. Carlos and Tommy were gusting over the two of us. "Leave it to Wilson to have such a beautiful little girl." One of them said. My face went red hearing the cute compliment.

Suddenly the giant engine was lifted off the back of the truck with ease. Bucky placed the engine on the dock like it wasn't heavy at all. "Show off." Zemo mumbled to him walking over, rolling his eyes. Sam walked over to the two still holding my hand tightly in his. "Well would you look at this, the welcoming committee." Sam joked.

Bucky held up the brief case for Sam, placing it on the back of the truck. "A gift from the Wakandans." Bucky explained. Sam laughed "Is he also a gift from the Wakandans?" Sam asked gesturing to Zemo. We all laughed until we heard steam hissing out of one of the pipes on the boat. "Sam!" Sarah yelled running over to the boat.

Sam quickly jumped down and grabbed a wrench to stop the leak but he wasn't strong enough to stop it. Bucky stepped onto the boat to help Sam out while Zemo and I watched from the docks. Bucky grabbed the wrench Sam was using and quickly put out leak. They stood there for a second and looked at the pipe.

"How come you didn't use the metal arm?" Sam asked. "Well...I don't always think of it immediately. I'm right-handed." Bucky explained. Sam laughed and out his arm around Bucky. "You know, maybe it's the heat getting to me, but I did miss you too." Sam said winking at Bucky. Bucky smiled as his face started to heat up.

While Sam and Bucky fixed the boat I was reunited with Sarah. "Y/N! Welcome back sweetheart!" Sarah said shocked to see me. "Aunt Sarah!" I smiled. She pulled me into my arms and held me close. "Oh my goodness I haven't see you in ages! I've missed you so much!" She laughed still holding me tightly. As much as I loved this hug I was becoming suffocated by how tight the hug was.

We broke apart from our tight hug. She kissed my forehead before holding both my hand. "Look at you! You look amazing! You look like you are glowing with happiness!" She smiled, I couldn't help but blush. "Oh Aunt Sarah, this is Zemo. He's going to be a part of my family. He's from Sokovia and he’s a Baron!" I said introducing Zemo to Sarah. She shook his hand and smiled "Its nice to meet you Baron Zemo." Zemo smiled back "Please just Zemo. It is an honor to meet Sam's beautiful sister."

"Hey! No flirting with my sister!" Sam yelled from the boat. He looked at Bucky "You too, especially you." Sam said laughing a little. I laughed as well remembering the last time we visited and Bucky flirted with Sarah just to make Sam jealous. Sam said it didn't bother him but we all knew it went through Sam like a knife.

"So this is the famous Wilson boat you've been telling me about?" I said walking to the edge of the dock. Bucky and Sam took my hands and helped me onto the boat. "It’s nice. But it's a bit of a fixer-upper." The last time we visited we didn't get a chance to see the boat. I was happy to see it still in once piece. Sam had been telling me how broken it was and what he and his sister planned to do with it.

"Well we can use all the help we can get to fix this boat up. Do any of you guys know how to fix a boat?" Sam asked us. I laughed and shook my head no, Bucky and Zemo did the same. Zemo stepped onto the boat and almost fell. He managed to catch himself last minute, playing it off as if he meant to do that.

"I have never been on a boat...quite like this one." Zemo said looking around. Sure, Zemo had been on boats before...expensive fancy boats that is. "Well I'm putting you all to work now that you're here, even you Zemo. Time to get your hands dirty." Sam joked. "But first let me give you a tour of the boat." Sam lead the way showing Zemo and I around.

Bucky stopped real fast "Hi Sarah! How have you been?" Bucky said leaning again the boat. "Oh, I'm doing good. It's good to see you and Sam talking again. I told Sam that Y/N was just what you both needed to get you back together." She said laughing towards the end.

"Oh no we're not officially back together." Bucky said blushing. "Sure you aren't." Sarah sarcastically winking before she left. "Bucky! Stop flirting with my sister and come help out!" Sam yelled out. Bucky shook his head and smiled, walking over to go find Sam.

*****************************************

For once Sam and Bucky felt superior to Zemo, because Zemo was completely lost when it came to fixing the boat. Sam and Bucky were naturals while Zemo and I were a bit lost to say the least.

Sam and Bucky started working on the railing on the boat, pulling the old ones off and replacing it with new ones. Sam tried to rip it off using a crowbar but Bucky walked over and ripped it off with ease.

Sam just sat back and crossed his arms. "Zemo was right, you are a show off." Sam said all smug. "Oh come on, you enjoy it." Bucky winked. I tried my hardest not to laugh at Bucky's sudden boldness with Sam. Zemo rolled his eyes. "You said it perfectly in Riga, we are their third wheels."

Sam had instructed the two of us to start painting the front of the boat. Zemo started on one side and I was on the other. Zemo was graceful with his painting job while I was a bit sloppy. My clothes, arms, and face were now covered in paint. But I was in my own little world with my side of the boat, it was my masterpiece.

It had been a while since we did something so relaxing like painting. One of my favorite things when I'm feeling little is to paint or draw pictures. It's something I haven't done in a while but missed. But the last time I did sketch was the design for Sam's new suit. Painting the boat brought back that relaxing feeling. I'm sure anyone could've guessed it by now but I was slipping back into my little headspace.

I sat on the railing and continued to paint the side of the boat. I looked over at the water and saw a beautiful fish swim by. I leaned forward to see the fish. The little fish kept coming really close to the surface and then would swim down deep. But when it would get close to the surface I could almost touch it! All I could think is one thing: I want to pet the fish.

I waited till the fish got close to the surface again and I took my opportunity. I helped onto the railing with one hand and leaned forward to touch the fish with the other hand. Only issue was the fish kept moving farther and farther away. Soon I was hanging onto the railing by my finger tips to pet the fish.

The problem with this was I could feel myself slipping towards the water. It didn't help that my hands were covered in paint making them slippery. Just as my last couple of fingers started to let go Zemo rushed over to me and grabbed me before I fell into the water. He picked me up and held me in his arms. "Taking a swim?" He sarcastically.

My heart was racing after almost falling in the water. I held onto him tightly as I realized what could've happened if I fell in. "I wanted pet a fish I saw swimming by the boat." I said a bit shyly. Saying it out made it sound like a stupid idea.....but the fish was cute! My shyness kicked in and I hid myself in his neck. He laughed at my embarrassment.

I don't know why but with Zemo I was afraid to say anything but the truth. The difference was I know Bucky is more easygoing with me and whereas Sam is more strict with me. But Zemo was a whole new Caregiver. I haven't seen him mad at me yet, and I'm afraid to. But If I'm being honest he seems kind of like Bucky so far, kind of a softie with me, not as strict.

Zemo tilted his head "You wanted to pet a fish? Now that is a first. I didn't know that was something you could do." He smirked. "Now you and I know both know going to petting a fish isn't worth drowning over. You need to be more careful." He said sternly as he wiped some paint off my face.

He put me down and looked me over seeing all the paint on me. "Did you paint the boat or yourself?" He joked. My face dropped as I looked at him seeing paint all over his nice shirt and pants. "I'm sorry!" When he picked me up some of the paint on me must've transferred over to him. But he shook his head "No need to be sorry little one. This paint is from me painting, not from you." It was a little white lie because he didn't want Y/N to feel bad. Plus he had plenty of fancy shirt, this wasn't his only one.

Sam walked to the front of the boat examining Zemo and I's paint job. "This is coming together beautifully." He said looking over our handy work. He smirked looking at me still covered in paint. "I see my little artist is still as messy as she once was. I guess some things never change." My face started to turn red.

"When we get home later today you're going to take a nice bath to get all the paint in you." Sam told me. My heart dropped. I hated baths. I mean, aren't they supposed to be something you enjoy or relax in? But I knew how my little headspace felt about baths and it wasn't good.

I crossed my arms and shook my head "No baths." I told Sam. He stood back, a bit shock that I talked back to him. "Really? Well you definitely need one." He said back a bit stern. It was all coming back to him. All those night Y/N was in her little headspace while he was trying to give her a bath. She would throw tantrums, kick and scream, and splash all the water out of the tub just to leave. Bucky and Sam got washed more than she did.

"I don't need one. I can just wash the paint off." I tried to explain to Sam. I was not going in that damn bath. "Well how about this, if you stay in your little headspace when we get home then your taking a bath but if you get home and feel big you can take a shower by yourself. Sound good?" Sam offered which I quickly took. "Sounds good!" I smiled.

Just as we finished our conversation Bucky called me to help out with something. I left Zemo and Sam to go help Bucky. Zemo chucked a little before putting his paint brush away. "The little one doesn't like baths?" He said leaning against the boat. "No she doesn't like baths...she hates baths. Bucky and I always struggle with her getting her to take one. And we did everything by the books: buy toys for the bath, get the bath extra bubbly, you name it we did it. But it always end in the two of us getting covered in water and Y/N trying to get out every second." Sam explained.

Zemo nodded taking in the whole conversation. "Have you ever asked her about it?" Sam sighed shook his head "We asked her about it when she was in her big headspace. She told us she doesn't like baths because when she was a kid she almost drowned in one. But that happened when she was very young. She always just prefers showers. But when she's little she can't take a shower because she's always looking to run around and not stay still." Sam explained to Zemo.

"Well it's obvious isn't?" Sam gave Zemo a confused look before crossing his arms. Zemo just rolled his eyes "When she is in her little headspace she retreats back to when she was a kid. So for her the memory of drowning is brought back. That childhood fear is amplified." Zemo started to explain to Sam.

"My son broke his arm on his bike when he was very little. In later years when he would go into his little headspace he wouldn't go anywhere near a bike and was terrified of them. That is the same thing that is happening to her. She's afraid she will drown again." Zemo said sharing a bit of his past. Sam nodded

"But she can swim perfectly fine and is tall enough not to ever drown in a bath. I don't understand that fear she still has for it." Sam said. "I try to reassure her that she will be fine but she just won't do it." Sam explained. "You have to be patient with her. It's not something putting her in a time out will fix." Zemo had a lot of experience under his belt when it came to Littles.

"Well regardless it is going to be a crazy night for us." Sam said about to leave. "You don't believe she will be in her big headspace when she gets back to your house?" He asked. "Oh hell no. My sister has two Littles who are the both the same age and same headspace range as her. They’re going to sink her right back into her little headspace the moment she sees them." Sam smirked. He loved how close his little girl was with Sarah's little boys.

****************************

The four is us took a break and relaxed for a little bit in the sun. The day was almost over and it was almost dinner time. There was still more work to be done to the boat but there was always tomorrow. Sam and Bucky drank beers together after a day well done. I had a water bottle with Zemo after he insisted that American beer tasted like gasoline.

We all just were hanging out with each other, laughing and talking. "Y/N, I can't believe you turned blue along with the boat today." Bucky joked. I laughed "I got excited in the moment okay? You should never question an artist." I said all smug. The three laughed. Thankfully I was able to get out of my little headspace and into my big headspace. Ha! Take that bath!

Sam kept looking at the box that contained his new suit. "You should open it! Check it out." I said noticing him staring at it. "Not right now princess but maybe later." He said before putting his drink down. "Aw come on! I designed it, I want to see it on you!!" I insisted. "I promise I'll open it soon but not right now." Sam laughed

Bucky looked at the time. "It's getting kind of late. I have to go find a hotel from for the night and grab two from because you know I'm not-." Bucky started to say but Sam cut him off. "You don't have to find a hotel. You and Zemo are staying with me tonight." Sam explained to the two.

"I assumed only Y/N was coming home with you and your family. I do not wish to impose on them." Zemo said to Sam. "The people in this town are the most welcoming people in the world. They don't care if you wear small t-shirts, or if your a Little or if you are a head tilting criminal." Sam said calling out Bucky, myself and Zemo.

I giggled to his comment, especially since he said head tilt again. Zemo adjust his head hearing the comment. "Okay we get it. The people here are friendly." Bucky said chuckling himself. "But the only thing is don't flirt with my sister while the two of you are over. Because I will have Carlos cut you both up and feed you to the fishes." Sam said dead serious.

*********************************

After a nice long drive we arrived at Sarah's beautiful home. It was on its own private property and had a lot of land around it to play around on. The last time we visited Sarah, her boys and I would spend every day running around her property playing fun games. Their house was also right next to a lake which Sam loved the most for fishing.

Sarah was right outside waiting for us when we pulled up. She swallowed me up into another tight hug. "Aw! It is so nice to have you back here sweetheart." She said before letting me go so I could breathe again. Sarah led us into the house and started to give the grand tour to Zemo who had never been there before. "You have a lovely home Ms. Wilson." He winked. Sarah started to blush. "Please just Sarah. But thank you so much."

"Stop flirting with sister!" Sam shouted as he entered the house with our bags in hand. Soon out of no where Sarah's Little boys came running in. She had two boys: the oldest Cass and her youngest Aj. Aj was the same age as me and Cass was 4 years older than me. But when it came to our headspaces Aj was the same headspace as me, a toddler headspace. Cass had a headspace of a kid so he was a little older than us, but not by much. "Y/N! You're back!!" Aj said running over to me with Cass right behind. "I missed you guys! I have so much to tell you about!" I said while hugging the two.

Soon it was a family reunion! Aj and Cass hugged Bucky, happy to see him back together with Sam again. And they also met Zemo, who they were a bit intimidated by at first. I mean how could they not be? Zemo has a thick accent, broad shoulders and looks like a man on a mission. But I reassured them that under that tough shell he was as sweet as a Turkish Delight. But they had no idea what a Turkish Delight was to begin with.

Sarah started to make dinner while Aj, Cass and I started to play around and outside the house. Sam and Bucky brought our bags inside while Zemo helped Sarah prepare dinner. Since Sarah was an amazing cook she took over the kitchen, making Zemo cut all the vegetables and such.

Aj, Cass and I started to play in the living room with each other. I showed them my new duck stuffie and told them about all the awesome adventures I've been on. They started to show me all their new toys in their toy chest they've gotten. But while I was distracted Sam and Bucky went upstairs. I just assumed they were putting my bags up stairs.

Upstairs had three bedrooms and two bathrooms. Walking upstairs it was Aj and Cass's room on the right and across was the bathroom, next was Sarah's room which had a bathroom and across from her room was the guest room where Sam was staying.

The hallway bathroom was a big bathroom because it was shared by people staying in the guest room and shared by Aj and Cass. Inside the bathroom was a shower, a long counter top, a sink and a bathtub. Sam had enlisted the help of Bucky to get the bath ready so that when he got Y/N it would be simple and fast. Plus with the two of them it would be easier to get her to stay in the bath.

Bucky ran the bath, putting some rubber ducks inside and plenty of bubbles. Once it was ready he let Sam know to get Y/N. Sam took a deep breath before going down stairs. "Y/N?" He said reaching the bottom. "Yeah?" I called from the living room. Aj, Cass and I were playing around in the living room. They were showing me all their new nerf blasters.

"Come here, I'm going to open my new suit and I know you wanted to see my reaction." Sam said. Zemo looked over at Sam as they both knew the storm that was about to come. "I'm coming!" I said putting the blaster down. I walked over to Sam and started to itch the paint on my arms. It was getting annoying but I could handle it. Just needed to wash it off in the sink.

I took Sam's hand and joined him up stairs. As usual I was talking away and didn't realize what was actually happening. "You're going to love it! It's like Captain America without being like crazy with the red, white and blue. I also didn't give you that ridiculous weird bucket hat thing that Steve and Walker had instead I designed you-."

Just as we were walking past the bathroom Sam held my shoulders and redirected me into the room. It was a fast motion that caught me off guard. But once I entered the room and my eyes hit upon Bucky and the bathtub, it all started to hit me what was happening. "No! No! No!!" I started to back up and hit into Sam.

The door was closed and I was trapped. "Daddy please no!" I said as my little headspace kicked in even more. I was starting to cry as I was push near the tub. "Y/N you're going to be fine Doll. Look at all the bubbles and toys Daddy and I got." Bucky said as he started to help Sam out.

Seeing the bottomless tub brought me right back to when I was a kid, falling under the water, unable to get up to breathe. Panic started to set in with me. "Nooooooo!" I screamed trying to get free from their grip. I screamed, kicked and squirmed, I basically did everything and anything I could to avoid getting into that bathtub.

Soon I had my back against the tub and the two of them stood infront of the door, my only way out. Now I was pinned with no escape. Bucky and Sam looked beyond frustrated with their arms crossed infront of the door. I just continued to cry knowing there was no way out. "Please." I pleaded with them softly. I started to sob, fearing that this was only going to end one way.

Why couldn't I just get washed off? Why did it have to be a bath? I mean it had been a hot minute since I've taken a shower or bath but with our missions we've been busy! "Please can you just watch the paint off in the sink! I don't want to go in there!" I said a bit more upset. "Doll, you are going to be fine! It's just a little wash that will last about 10 minutes and then your done. You'll be in and out just like that." Bucky tried explain. "No! I am not going in! Not even for a second! And you can't make me!!" I said stomping my foot in protest.

"Princess I'm going to give you to the count of three to let us help you into the bath. But if I hit three and you're not budging then you're going to go in a long time out after this." Sam threatened but his threats meant nothing to me. "1.......2......2 and a half...." Sam started to say but I didn't budge. I had to think fast of how I was going to get the two of them away from that door.

"3." Sam sighed looking at Bucky. He was hoping I would just take the easy way out. But he should've known it's me we're talking about. Bucky walked away from the door and over to me. "Doll let's not make this bigger than it is. It's just a simple bath. You can play with the little duckies and relax." Bucky said with a sigh. Sadly for the both of them I found a way to get out of this bathroom.

A cup sat next to the bathtub to help rinse soap out of my hair. Quickly I took the cup and filled it with water. I then threw the water onto Bucky who was the closest to me, then I took another cup full. "Don't you dare Y/N!" Sam said before I threw the cup of water onto him too.

Sadly for the both of them I am good aim. That water was full of soap and I threw right at their faces. So while they took their time getting the soap out of their eyes I made my escape. I pushed passed Sam, unlocked the door and escaped out of the bathroom.

I slipped on the water on the way out of the bathroom and fell on the ground in the hallway. I looked into the bathroom and saw the two of them recovering from mu soap escape plan. I quickly got up and made my way down the stairs. I knew their was one person who would be on my side and protect me. Now instead of having it be two Caregivers against one Little, it could be two Caregivers against one Little and one Caregiver.

Zemo heard all the commotion upstairs. He sighed thinking of poor Y/N freaking out about going into a bath. He tried to help Sam understand but he wasn't as patient as him. There was no doubt that Sam and Bucky were amazing Caregivers to Y/N, but no one in this world was as patient as he was.

Like he said to Bucky: Sam is as stubborn as Steve Rogers before him. And because of that he wouldn't take no for an answer when it came to Y/N and taking a bath. Zemo was still in the kitchen helping out Sarah with dinner. The two listened to the yelling upstairs. Sarah just ignored it. She knew that kind of fighting being a Caregiver herself.

But suddenly the door to the bathroom had flown open and the sound of yelling got louder. Soon the sound of foot steps rushing down the stairs echoed through the house. Zemo knew was going on and quickly put everything down. He looked up to see Y/N running over to him with tears running down her face and her arms open towards him.

I ran over to the one person who could save me from the monstrous bath, Zemo. He stood there in shock of the scene that was unfolding. I ran over to him and hid behind him, wrapping my arms around his waist and burying my face in his back. "Please don't let them put me in the bath! Daddy please protect me! Please I don't want to go in. You have to protect me against the bath Daddy." I said starting to cry some more.

Zemo was in shock of everything that was happening. Not that he didn't see this coming, but he was shocked to see Y/N's scared panic reaction to going into the bath. He also noticed how deep into her little headspace she was.He turned around and picked Y/N into his arms. The little was shaking with fear, crying into his shoulder.

Hearing her cry out to him, calling him daddy made him realize how important his new position was as her Caregiver. It had been a long time since he was properly a Caregiver again. But she wanted him to be her daddy, to protect her and care for her. Now he was a daddy again, and he was damn well going to be the best one.

Sam and Bucky soon joined us down stairs looking mad as ever. Both of them were soaked from my little escape plan. Sarah had to try her best not to laugh at the sight of them. They looked over at Zemo and I mad as ever. "Y/N, you are in serious tro-." Sam started to say before getting cut off by Zemo putting his hand up to stop him.

"I'll take care of this. The two of you can go dry off." He said with his usual smugness. "Zemo don't get involved in this. Bucky and I are already handling it." Sam said mad as hell. But Zemo wasn't going to stand down "You both wanted me to come and be a Caregiver to Y/N. Now let me be one." He told them firmly.

Sam was beyond frustrated at this situation but when Bucky put a hand on his shoulder he started to calm down. Bucky sighed and looked at Zemo. "Go ahead." He simply said, shrugging. He looked at Sam "Let's see if he can do any better with her."

Both Sam and Bucky were curious if Zemo could handle the wrath of a Little having a tantrum. After all it's been years since he had a Little to take care of. Could he handle it? More than that, could he handle the storm that was Y/N when she was little and mad?

Zemo walked past the two and made his way upstairs with Y/N still in his arms. Sam and Bucky shook their heads and laughed. Sarah walked over to the two and laughed at their wet shirts. "It seems like you boys got more of a bath than Y/N." Sarah snickered at the two. Sam and Bucky just laughed and rolled their eyes. “Let’s see if the Baron can handle a tantrum.” Sam joked.

***************************************

I knew I could trust Zemo! My plan had worked!! Well...so I thought. Zemo pushed past Sam and Bucky and made his way up stairs with me in his arms. While I thought we were going into the guest room, we went back to to the torturous bathroom.

Zemo shushed my cries as he closed the door and placed me on the counter. I looked up at him with red tear stained eyes "B-But I thought...I thought you were going to...saved me from the...the..bath." I said starting to cry again. "My little bird." He said softly pulling me into a hug making me rested my head against his chest. "I'm going to show you that you have nothing to fear. And that daddy is here to protect you." We broke apart and he kissed the top of my head.

After that he started to get to work. He rolled the sleeves on his long sleeve shirt and began to drain the tub. The water was probably cold by now to start with, but that wasn't why he did it. He wanted to make an example to Y/N. He started to fill the tub again and when he did he walked over and picked Y/N up, holding her in his arms.

"No! No! No! Please!" I said freaking out that he was going to put me in it. I grabbed onto him and held him in a tight grip. "It's okay! It's okay! No need to be upset. I'm not putting you in. I just want you to see the tub fill up." He said placing me down outside the tub. "You see how much water is inside? Not enough for someone as tall as you to drown in? That would be impossible right?" He asked me.

I still held onto his arm as I stood outside the tub watching. The tub began to fill up with water. As it got more and more full I could see what Zemo was talking about. Now I am not the tallest person in the group but I'm definitely not short. Zemo was right, I mean I really couldn't drown.... "I know I can't drown but what if I slipped under or-" I started to panic again but Zemo quickly answered. "That would never happen because I'll be here right next to you to make sure you're okay." He said taking my hand.

"I don't know... I don't know if I can do this." I started to say as my anxiety continued to range on. Zemo sighed putting a careful hand on my shoulder. "Do you trust me little one?" He asked me sincerely. I looked at him and really thought about it for a second. When it came to missions and such I don't know, but when it came to me and my safety I knew I could trust him.

"I trust you." I said back sincerely. He smiled "Then trust that I will not put your life in danger. You will not sink below the water. I will make sure you are safe the entire time." He said holding my shoulder tightly. I nodded and smiled back.

I looked back at the tub still filling up. My fear, that panic that was inside me before was slowly starting to die down. He picked up one of the little rubber duckies and showed it to me. "It would seem your cousins like ducks just like you." He smirked as I took the duck and smiled myself.

He picked me up again and set back down on the counter top. "Now I want you to listen to me. If you feel scared or start to panic I want you to tell me right away. I don't want to do anything that will scare you. We are going to take this one step at a time. I promise I'll be as fast as possible. But if at any moment you want me to stop or help you, you have to let me know. Understood?" He asked me.

I nodded my head, still holding my little rubber duckie he handed me. "Use your words little one." He instructed. "I'll tell you if I get scared or need your help." I repeated back to him. With that he started to help me get undressed but as he did I realized something, Zemo had never changed me before. My face heated up and I stopped him before he could take my shirt off. Now I sat on the counter top in a shirt and pull-up.

Zemo sighed and looked at my red face. "There's no need to be embarrassed little one." He smirked finding it cute how embarrassed I was. "I know but it's my first time getting undressed with you and I'm just feeling...shy." I said as my face blushed even more. Zemo leaned forward and peppered me with kisses making me giggle. "I don't want you to worry. You wanted me to be your Caregiver, so the best Caregiver I shall be." He said softly.

With that he helped me get undressed. He distracted me with his little jokes so I wouldn't feel embarrassed anymore. "Since I'm you're daddy along with Sam and James, then that means you most likely have a favorite. So it will become a personal mission of mine to make myself your favorite." He said all smug as usual. "I don't have a favorite." I smirked rolling my eyes. "Not yet. But I will be your favorite." He winked.

He leaned me back and took my wet pull-up off. I guess I must've had an accident while I was fighting with Sam and Bucky. That embarrassed feeling came back as he tossed it away. I covered my face with my hands but he moved them away. "It's okay my little bird. I don't blame you for having an accident during all of that. You were so scared. But daddy is going to show you that you have nothing to be afraid of." Zemo said seeing my embarrassment towards the pull-up.

Now that I was fully undressed it was time to get into the dreaded bath. He looked at me and offered me a choice. "Now you can get into the bath one of two ways. I can help you step into the bath or I can pick you up and slowly lower you into the bath. Which do you feel more comfortable with?" He asked. I thought about it for a second before choosing to be picked up. In all fairness I liked to be picked up.

Zemo nodded, he scooped me up and brought me over to the tub. Slowly he lowered me into the water. It felt so nice and warm at first, it was almost relaxing. But when I realized I couldn't feel the bottom I started to panic, splashing a little and holding onto Zemo tightly. He looked up at me and tried to calm me down. "Give it a second my little bird. You're almost there." Soon he had lowered me into the bath fully. I was actually sitting in the bath!

Zemo looked down and almost clapped his hand. "Look at you my little girl! You are so brave for daddy. You're being such a good girl." While I usually love to be praised like that I was started to realize I was stuck in this tub. Tears ran down my eye as I looked up at him. Not being in his arms or holding onto him was killing my anxiety. "Daddy, can I please hold your hand?" I manage to say through the anxiety. I reached my shaking hand out to hold his.

He pulled a tiny stool over and placed it next to the tub for him to sit on. "Of course you can. I am going to be your lifeguard." He joked trying to lighten my mood. I smiled at his cute joke holding his hand tightly in mine. Then he got to work, grabbing a soapy wash cloth and washing the paint off my arms. “You really are a messy artist.” He commented while he wiped all the paint off my arms.

Then he moved to my face which also had little spots of paint on. I whined and turned my head to the side to avoid him splashing the water a bit more. "Little one stay still. The faster you let me wash it off the faster you can get out of the bath." Well that's all he had to say. I sighed and let him wash the rest of my face.

He let go of my hand for a moment to worm on my hair. He put some bubbles and rubber ducks in the bath to distract me while he washed my hair. He was so delicate, making sure no soap would get into my eyes. He also started to run his hand through my hair like he did in Riga. It brought me right back to that sleep feeling. He started to hum a song I've never heard as he continued to wash my hair. His deep humming was so relaxing. Finally he rinsed my hair and finished up.

"You have been so good today little one. And look how brave you are! You have faced your fear. I'm so proud of you." Zemo said standing up, beaming with happiness. He was proud of himself and his little girl. He was able to do what Sam and James couldn't and he wasn't going to let them live it down. He grabbed a towel and helped me out of the bath, wrapping me up before I got cold.

He picked me up and set me on the counter before he grabbed the fresh pair of pjs Sam and Bucky had left. Zemo rolled his eyes at the design. He held up to me "Really? Captain America shields all over?" He said sarcastically. "In their defense they got that before Sam decided to become Captain America." I giggled.

"Well this reminds me that we need to get you some new pjs. Ones that are not propaganda." Zemo joked putting the clothes down. "We'll get it Suit-kovia." I joked making him smile. He helped get dried up, wrapping my hair in the towel. Then he put me into a fresh pull-up and "propaganda pjs" as he put it. Then he focused his attention of drying my hair.

As he started to brush my hair out he noticed I was started to get more and more sleepy. All that fighting was really getting to me, plus that bath was relaxing after all, mix that with Zemo's little head massage and humming and I was exhausted. Zemo right away picked up on that. After he dried my hair he decided it was time for a nap while dinner was still cooking down stairs.

"Okay my little bird it's time for you to take a little nap. You've tired yourself out fighting two Avengers today." He joked scoping me up in his arms. "It would seem I'm rubbing off on you." He joked, after all he fought Avengers too. I smiled at his little joke. I leaned against his chest, closing my tired eyes. Maybe he was rubbing off on me.

When Zemo picked me up I was starting to drift off in his arms. I wrapped my arms around his neck, resting my head against his shoulder as his strong cologne started to fill my lungs. I'm so happy I have him in my life now. I closed my eyes and starts to fall asleep to the gentle rocking of his arms.

He picked me up and carried me out of the bathroom. He was going to lay me down in Sam's guest room when he heard Sarah's boys playing video games loudly in their room. Since they were occupied playing upstairs he decided to let Y/N sleep downstairs on one of the couches. Plus that gave him the opportunity to rub Y/N in James and Sam’s faces.

Sam and Bucky had changed their shirts and were sitting at the kitchen table with Sarah. The two of them were so curious to how Zemo was doing upstairs with Y/N. Every so often Sam would go to get up and check on them but Bucky would stop him, insisting that Zemo had to prove himself.

Soon they heard the bathroom door open and steps going down the stairs. Instead of seeing a soaking wet Zemo and a crying Y/N, they saw Zemo holding a clean and sleepy Y/N in his arms. The two of them looked at Zemo shocked. Zemo looked like he was on top of the world, beaming with pride. He walked past the two and went into the living room.

He gentle placed Y/N on the couch, grabbing a blanket and pulling it onto her. He was about to walk away when she grabbed his hand. "Can you bring me my duckie?" He smiled and nodded going over to her backpack, grabbing her duck stuffed animal and handing it to her. "Good night little one." He whispered, pressing a kiss to her head.

He walked into the kitchen bold as ever. Bucky just shook his head in shock. "I can't believe you actually did it." Sam rolled his eyes "I don't believe it. Did you just wet her hair for show?" Sam asked crossing his arms. "I got her into the bath with no fuss at all. I washed the paint off her and washed her hair. All without getting into a fight with her and myself wet." He said taking a seat. "And to top it off I got her to take a nap."

"Only difference between your method and mine is that I was very patient with her and didn't try to surprise her with anything. I told her what was going to happen before I did anything. If she had a problem with it I walked her though it. That's all it takes: patience. A man can do a lot if he has patience." Zemo sat back and explained to the two.

"I'm just happy she got cleaned up and isn't covered in paint anymore. I could see it was starting to annoy her." Bucky said taking a sip of his drink. "Yeah me too. I just wish I was the one to do it. You just had beginners luck with her. That’s all." Sam joked rolling his eyes. "You both need to start worrying because now you have big competition on being her favorite." Zemo said smug as ever. "And trust me, I intend on being her favorite."

*************************************

Sam and Sarah gathered the food together while Zemo and Bucky set the table. Sarah gathered all the cups and plates for everyone. She set 4 regular cups and 3 sippy cups.

Sam looked at the cups "You know, I've been meaning to get Y/N one of those cups. She usually makes a mess with a regular cup so I always have her use a straw." Sam explained to his sister. "Well why haven't you got her one yet?" She asked. "We've been so busy on this mission it slipped my mind."

Sarah shook her head at him. "When this is all settled you need to get her a bunch of stuff, not just a sippy cup. What about a bottle?" She asked him. "No, Y/N isn't that little." He explained. After all bottles were for Littles with a baby headspace and Y/N was a toddler headspace.

"Aj is the same headspace as Y/N, a toddler. But sometimes when he is really stressed out or is really deep into his headspace he likes some apple juice in a bottle. Maybe when "the mission is over" you can ask Y/N if you would like something like that." Sarah said. She loved to give Sam and Bucky advice for Y/N. Not that they weren't good at being Caregivers but sometimes they needed a woman's touch to things.

"Maybe I will. Y/N does really love apple juice." Sam smirked. "Then make sure to fill her cup full of some. I left it on the counter for the boys drinks." Sarah said pointing it out to Sam. Sam rolled his eyes to his sister bossing him around. But then again Sam was just as bossy. It definitely ran in the Wilson family.

Bucky was the first noticed me wake up from my nap. "Good morning. Did you have a nice little nap?" He picked me up into his arms. I nodded holding onto him and my duck. "Listen, I'm so proud of you being so brave and taking a bath. You did so good today." Bucky said praising me.

"You aren't mad I got you wet or talked back to you and daddy?" I asked. I thought Sam and him said I was going in a time out for what I did. "No, no we were wrong. It was wrong to just surprise you and force you into going into the bath. We're both sorry for how we treated you." Bucky explained holding me close. "It's okay. I forgive you both."

He walked toward the table and my eyes widened. I looked over to see three sippy cups. Wait, was I getting one?! I haven't had one in forever! Plus if I could guess which seat was mine I was getting a purple one. Zemo would approve.

Everyone, including Sarah, were gushing about how cute I looked in my Captain America pjs. Well all except Zemo who told Sam to stop buying propaganda pjs for me. I couldn't help but giggle at his comment. Sam just rolled his eyes. I felt kind of out of place. Everyone was wearing their clothes while I was wearing pjs, ready for bed.

But when Sarah called Aj and Cass to come down for dinner they were also dressed in their pjs, making me feel more comfortable. Sam and Bucky were seat at opposite ends of the table. They were the heads of each side of the table.

On one side sat Aj, Sarah and Cass. On the other sat Zemo and I. Basically I sat between Zemo and Bucky. Sarah sat between her two boys and helped then cut things up and such. Bucky and Zemo did the same for me which I found super adorable. But soon we were all enjoying this amazing fest!

Sarah talked about embarrassing stories when Sam was a little kid. Sam just about wanted to die but Bucky, Zemo and I were eating it up. Sam quickly changed the subject "So Y/N, I heard you have a favorite. Does it happen to be this devilishly handsome man?" He said referring to himself. I rolled my eyes "Really? This again?" I laughed.

"Come on Sam don't pressure her. We all know it's always been me." Bucky said sitting back in his chair all smug. I couldn't help but keep laughing. "While you two may have been with her the longest, in the short amount of time I've been with her I've won her over, easily. So clearly I'm her favorite." Zemo said matching Bucky's smugness.

I just laughed and shook my head "You're all my favorites!" I smiled "I love you all in your own unique ways." I couldn't help but blush as the three of them looked at me. "Yeah....but there has to be one that you favor over the other two." Sam joked. "Nope, I love you all equally." I explained. "Well then that settles it. We will have to prove ourselves to be better than the other two." Sam explained.

"No you don't." I said rolling my eyes and laughing. But even with saying no I knew they were going to anyway. I just continued to eat and drink out of my sippy cup. I kind of liked being fought over by three gorgeous men.

At first it was weird drinking out of a sippy cup. My big headspace wanted to kick in and stop me from drinking out of it. But when I looked over at Aj and Cass drinking out of their like it was nothing it made me feel more relaxing doing it. Plus the apple juice tasted amazing!

Suddenly I could feel warmness spreading beneath me. My face turned red as I realized I was having another accident at the table, but this time I didn't even realize it till it was happening. I've been so deep into my headspace since I've been here I didn't even notice the pressure on my bladder.

But yet here I was soaking my pull-up at the table again, like I did in Riga. Zemo didn't notice at all as he was too busy talking to Sarah. "Man, stop flirting with my sister!" Sam said yelled rolling his eyes. Sam also didn't notice me which was shocking because usually he always knew. The one who did notice was Bucky.

He knew immediately because I was starting to squirm around in my chair at the table. I hated sitting it a wet pull-up. Once dinner was finished Sam and Zemo helped Sarah clean the table off, Aj and Cass went up stairs to play some more video games and Bucky went right over to me.

I was last to leave the table, most because I was embarrassed someone would notice my saggy pull-up. But Bucky came over like a knight in shining armor. "Come here doll, let's get you changed." He whispered. I nodded, taking his hand before leaving the table. "Thank you daddy." I smiled back to him.

He grabbed my backpack and held my hand as we went upstairs to the bathroom. He picked me up and placed me on the counter top. He handed me my Bucky bear before getting to work on changing me. I smiled to myself, holding my bear tightly in my arm. Why was Bucky jealous over Zemo's duck stuffie?

Once finished Bucky went to pick me up but I stopped him. I leaned forward and started to fix his hair again. “You you even own a brush?” I asked while fixing it. “Why do I need a brush when I have you.” He smirked. Once I was satisfied with his hair I gave him a kiss on the cheek.We both walked out and were going to go down stairs to relax when Cass called out to us from his and Aj's room. "Uncle Bucky, can Y/N come play video games with us?" He asked.

I looked up at Bucky and gave him my best puppy dog eyes to get him to say yes. Bucky laughed and nodded. "Of course she can. But not for too long. I don't want it rotting your brain." He joked to me. Spoken like a true old man. "Thank you daddy." I said giving him a quick hug before running into Aj and Cass's room to kick their butts at Mario Kart.

Bucky joined the others down stairs. Everyone was seated in the living room. Sarah and Sam were watching the news while Zemo was reading. Bucky sat next to Sam "What did I miss?" Sam shook his head "They just had the trial for Walker. He just stormed out of the place saying he was still Captain America."

“You don’t understand Senator. If I can explain the circumstances of the incident.” Walker started to say before getting cut off. “Your objection has been denied-.” Sarah changed the channel. "That's enough of the news. It's always so depression." She was right, there wasn't much news on Karli anyway only speculation. And Walker was still....well...he was still Walker.

But deep down both Sam and Bucky felt bad for Walker. With the discovery that Lamar was his Caregiver, it added a whole new level of grief into Walker. They could only imagine what he was going through.

After about an hour I came back down stairs and joined everyone in the living room. I snuggled between Sam and Bucky, leaning against Sam and stretching my legs out across Bucky lap. Comfortable wasn't even the word for it. I was in heaven laying between my two daddies.

Sam leaned over and whispered an apology about the whole bath situation. "It was wrong of me to spring that onto you. I'm sorry I wasn't patient with you. I really feel terrible about it." Sam said holding me close in his arms. I could see his guilt with the situation. "It's okay daddy. I forgive you." I said nuzzling my head against his chest. He smiled and kissed my forehead. “My little snuggle bug.”

Within a couple of minutes of relaxing between the two I was sounds asleep. I had one arm wrapped around my Bucky bear and the other wrapped around my duck. Soon after I fell asleep they all decided to go to bed themselves.

Sam picked Y/N and her Bucky bear up in his arms, leaving the duck on the couch. "Sorry but she's going to sleep next to her favorite tonight." Sam whispered to Zemo and Bucky all smug as usual. The two rolled their eyes. Bucky took one couch and Zemo took the other couch to sleep on. Sam and Sarah said their good nights to the two before they went upstairs.

Sam carried Y/N upstairs to his guest room. Sarah walked upstairs with him and stopped in Aj and Cass to get them off the video games and off to bed. Sam placed Y/N on his bed before he got changed and jumped in bed himself.

I slightly woke up to all the moving around. Once Sam plopped into bed next to me I wrapped around him "I missed you so much daddy." I mumbled in his chest. It was nice spending some alone time with Bucky. But I missed Sam as well. "I missed you princess." He wrapped his arms around me and soon the two of us were sound asleep.

**************************************

The sun shined through the tiny window and into my face. I wined and stretched out on the tiny bed. That's when I realized Sam was missing. I opened my eyes and sat up in the bed and looked around. The room was empty and Sam was gone. I guess he went to work on the boat early today.

I grabbed my suit case and got changed. Thankfully I didn't have an accident last night so I didn't have to change my pull up. I got myself into a nice fresh pair of cloths before walking out. But I stopped at the door, hovering my hand over the handle. I looked over at my bed and saw my stuffie looking at me.

Someone was missing. "Wait where is Duckie?" I asked Bucky bear who just stared back at me. "Fine. I'll go look for him myself." I rolled my eyes. "You stay here and protect the room." I saluted him before leaving the room. Sam didn't like the duck too? I rolled my eyes to the idea. Both Bucky and Sam were jealous of a stuffed animal duck just because Zemo gave it to me.

Once in the hallway I was about to head down the stairs when I met up with Aj and Cass. "Y/N! Y/N! You have to play with us! We're going to play Avengers! Want to join?" Aj said excitedly. I nodded my head and smiled. Thankfully I was still in my little headspace since I woke up.

The three of us walked down stairs and over to a toy chest in the living room. We made sure to be quiet since Zemo and Bucky were still asleep on the couches. To be honest, they both looked so cute asleep on their separate couches.

Cass took out a pair of gloves that had flash lights taped to them. He then put on a plastic Ironman mask. "I call being Ironman!" He announced quietly. Aj grabbed a Captain America helmet and put it on his head. "I call being Captain America! And I have the perfect shield for it!" He said pointing out Sam's shield by the front door.

My face froze "No Aj! You can't use Sam's shield! He will kill you then he will kill me." But Aj didn't take my warning. "Relax Y/N, we won't get caught." He said all slick. I sighed and shook my head. I looked through the toy chest for who I could be. I settled on a nerf gun and a black mask. "I'll be the Winter Soldier!" While the black mask wasn't really Bucky's thing anymore, it did look really cool.

"So a battle it is!" Cass happily announced. Cass and I ran outside to start playing while Aj grabbed the shield. The two of us started to pretend fight each other. (Of course I could pull out my real fighting moved but where would be the fun in that? Plus that was more for my big headspace) Aj soon joined us with the shield and it was a full blown battle.

We continued to pretend fight until Cass stopped us. "Wait wait wait. I don't think you look enough like Uncle Bucky." Cass said really looking over my little outfit. "I have an idea! Follow me!" Cass lead the way back into the house. Aj and I looked at each other and shrugged before following him.

We walked into the kitchen following after Cass. "Good morning boys and good morning Y/N." She said while she was cooking some breakfast. "Good morning mom." The two chimed. "Good morning aunt Sarah. You look really nice today. I love your shirt." I said giving her a nice compliment to start her day off.

Sarah turned around and smiled at me. "Aw! Thank you Y/N! You are too sweet." Cass was looking around in different cabinets for something he couldn't quite find. "Do you know where the tinfoil is mommy?" He asked popping his head out from one of the cabinet. "Why on earth do you need tinfoil?" She said crossing her arms.

"Because Y/N's playing as Uncle Bucky and we need her to look the part." Cass explained. "Don't you think that's a little rude to be doing that?" She asked him. He looked down a bit sad but I was able to save him "Honestly I think he would find it funny more than anything." I added.

Sarah sighed. "Alright but you can't use all of it." She walked over and handed over to Cass. Cass smiled, happily taking the roll of tinfoil and a thing of scotch tape. Then Aj and him got to work. Aj held the tin foil in place while Cass taped it to my arm. Soon my arm looked just like Bucky's original arm. "Perfect!" Cass said stepping back to look at my arm. Even Sarah was smiling at the sight of it.

"Now to top it off we have fingerless gloves in the toy chest!" Aj said pointing to the living room. Sarah saw where we were heading "Be quiet boys. Don't want to wake Y/N's daddies now." She said from the kitchen. We all nodded and made our way into the living room. I guess it didn't bother her that we had Sam's shield.

Aj carefully dug through the toy chest and handed me the pair of fingerless gloves. Once I had them on I truly looked and felt like the Winter Soldier. "Come on! Let's take on Ironman!" Aj said a little too loud. But I was so caught up in the moment I didn't even realize. The three of us started playing around in the kitchen and by the entrance to the living room.

Cass got into the game a little too well. He slammed his hands onto the shield. But since he has flashlights tapped to the gloves they made a loud bang onto the shield. The sounds echoed through the house. We all stood their frozen. Suddenly we heard a soft "Hey" come from the living room.

Aj and Cass quickly scrambled to put the shield away while I turn to see who woke up in the living room. Bucky looked over at me and waved. A big smile spread across his face seeing me playing pretend as him. I waved my tinfoil arm back at him.

"Well, well, well, if it isn't the winter soldier. I thought I took care of all of you." Zemo said walking over to me with an evil smirk. Wait, was he interested in playing along with me? I thought I should test it out to see if he was. I pointed my nerf gun at him. "Stop right there Baron." I said narrowing my eyes like Bucky always did.

Zemo stopped and put his hand up playfully. "Well played soldier but I think you are forgetting someone." He smirked. He pulled my duckie out from behind his back. My eyes widened, I forgot to search for him! "Let the duckie go!" I said with the blaster still on him. "I think I hold the leverage now." He joked holding the duck as his hostage.

But what Zemo didn't know was Bucky was behind him. Bucky grabbed the duck from him and threw it to me. "Run Y/N run!" He said helping me out. I held onto my duck as I ran around the house. Zemo grabbed a sword from the toy chest and ran after me. I shot at him with the nerf gun and he tried his best to block it with the sword.

Soon I was out of bullets and was cornered! Zemo held his sword out "Surrender Winter Soldier." I shook my head "Never!!" I smiled back. He walked over and picked me up, throwing me over his shoulder. "Then I'll have to take you to the jail myself." I was giggling the whole time. He took me into the kitchen, placing me in his lap at the kitchen table. Bucky was already at the table with a cup of coffee. "He got me too." Bucky joked sitting at the table that was the "jail".

"You would make an amazing winter soldier. You already look so much like daddy." Bucky said admiring my tinfoil arm. He looked like he was so honored I chose to play as him. My whole face was red. "Of course, I had to look the part!" I smiled. Bucky looked over at Zemo. "I guess this goes to show I'm her favorite." Zemo shook his head and rolled his eyes.

I looked up at Zemo and realized his hair was a bit out of place. So I leaned forward and fixed it for him just like I always did for Bucky. Zemo was caught a bit off guard by this but Bucky just laughed “She loved to fix my hair too.” I smiled “I just want to make sure my daddies are always looking their best.” Zemo took my hand and kissed it. My whole face heated up.

"You know, you should have a sword as your weapon daddy. You look so cool with it." I said to Zemo. He smirked looking at the plastic sword that now laid on the table "I'm sure I can have Oeznik search for the royal family sword." He smirked. My eyes lit up and my jaw dropped. "You have a real sword?!?!" I was enchanted by the idea of a real life royal sword.

"We can talk about swords later." Bucky said rolling his eyes at Zemo. "Where's Sam this morning? He wouldn't be happy to see you and your cousins touching the shield." He said a little stern to me. "Well technically I didn't touch it. Aj was playing with it. As for daddy I don't know, I woke up alone. I think he left to work on the boat." I explained.

"Actually I can help with that." Sarah chiming in. She walked over with a big tray of homemade cinnamon rolls. I quickly grabbed one. "He left a note saying to meet him at the boat when you all woke up. Except for Y/N. You're going to take a day off from the boat and spend it with me and the boys." Sarah explained reading the note. She handed the note over to Bucky.

My face dropped hearing her say that. Not that I didn't like being with Sarah, but I didn't want to be away from all three of my daddies at once. "That's okay, I really don't need a break. I like helping out." I said trying to convince them. "Plus aren't you helping out with the boat too?" I asked. "Today I have to head into town to grab a couple of supplies. Then after that I plan to stay home and relax a little." Sarah explained.

"But I want to help paint the boat some more." I said disappointed. "Do you want to paint the boat or yourself again? And if you get paint on yourself do you want another bath?" Bucky asked me. I sighed and looked down. "I just don't want to be away from you guys." I said softly looking down at my duck sitting in my lap.

"We're not going to be gone forever Doll. Just a few hours that will fly by while you're having fun with Sarah. I promise we won't be gone for long." I nodded trying to hold back tears. Sure, I was probably being dramatic but I was feeling really little this morning. I didn't really want to be away from one of my three caregivers, let alone all three at once.

Once breakfast was over we said our goodbyes for the day. While of course it would only be a couple of hours apart I wasn't taking it well. I hugged Zemo then I hugged Bucky goodbye. But with Bucky I didn't want to let go. When he broke us apart tears started to run down from my eyes. "I'm sorry." I started to say "I know you won't be gone forever but I'm just going to miss you."

Bucky's and even Zemo's hearts broke. Bucky knew how attached Y/N was to him because he was the same way with her. But he had to put on a strong face today. In the note Sam left for him gave him specifically instructions to go to the boat without Y/N today. He wanted her to take a break from working on it especially since today would be dealing with sharp object and dangerous stuff. That mixed with her little headspace would not go well.

Bucky wiped the tears away from my face. "There's no need to be sorry Y/N. I'm going to miss you so much today too. I don't know what I'm going to do without you today. Usually you keep me from killing this one." He said then gestured to Zemo. Zemo just shook his head. "You hold your bucky bear close to you today. That way I'm not too far from you. You'll always have me close...as a bear." He joked. I smiled a little to his cute comment.

He gave me one last kiss on my cheek. "Be good to your aunt today. I promise we will see you sooner than you know it." He gave me a little wink. "Here, I want you to watch this for me while I'm gone." Zemo said walking over to me. He took his gold necklace off and put it around my neck. It had a strong gold chain with a square pendant. In the middle of the square was a big Z engraved in it.

I looked down at the beautiful necklace. "I- I can't wear this. This is too pretty and expensive." I said almost overwhelmed with the big responsibility. Zemo smirked "Nonsense, it looks amazing on you. You take extra good care of it for me. If you start to feel down you can always hold onto the pendant and think of me." Zemo said putting a hand on my shoulder. He pulled me into a hug before walking away. I watched the two drive away, off to work on the boat. Each one waved at me before their car disappeared.

I could feel tears start to fall down my cheeks again. Sarah walked over and placed a hand on my shoulder. "Awwww. No need to be upset sweetheart. We are going to have a fun day ahead of us! Now come on, go get your shoes on. We are going to head into town to get some supplies for the boat. And while we're there we might head into the bakery." She smirked.

****************************

While Sarah helped Aj and Cass get ready downstairs I went upstairs with my duck to grab my shoes. I replaced my duck with my bear, letting duckie protect the bedroom while I was gone. I quickly put my shoes on and grabbed my backpack. I made sure to take all of my weapons out of it and instead put my Bucky bear inside of it.

I threw the backpack on the bed before grabbing my jacket. What I didn't know in my rush was that my duck stuffie fell on the floor when my backpack hit the bed. "Y/N? You ready to leave?" Sarah called from downstairs. "I'm coming down right now." I yelled back grabbing my backpack.

The four of us pilled into Sarah's car and were off to the town center. The scenery in Louisiana always caught my eye. It was so peaceful and beautiful here. We arrived in town to find it pretty busy. The best way to describe the place is a small town kind of vibe. Everyone knows each other and all the shops were tiny and family owned.

Aj and Cass jumped out of the car. They grabbed my hands and started to pull me around, pointing out all the cool things in town. "Stay close boys! I don't want you getting lost." Sarah said from behind. We all entered a hardware store. The shop was run by an old man who was helping out with the boat yesterday. "Sarah! What do you need?" He said happily.

While Sarah talked to the man about all the parts she needed for the boat Aj, Cass and I looked around the shop. I went by the front counter of the shop and was greeted by the shopkeepers cat. That cat definitely made my day. She was so fluffy! Maybe one day I could get a cat of my own! Bucky and Zemo seemed like cat people to me. Sam definitely is a dog person.

After Sarah got all the parts she needed we walked down the street to another shop. Cass was telling me all about the town, it's history and his favorite shops. But while he did Aj talked to Sarah privately. "Cass, you're going to watch Y/N. Take her to the bakery. Aj and I will meet you there." Sarah said taking Aj by the hand and leading him to the restrooms.

"Watch me? I'm not that little." I said to myself. "Really? You're not? Then why is your bear stuffed animal sticking out of your backpack?" Cass said crossing his arms. I quickly turned around and saw my bears little metal arm sticking out of my bag. I took my backpack off and shoved his arm back in, my face blushing like crazy. "Shut up." I said back to smug Cass.

"Come on, you're going to love the bakery. They have the best cookies." Cass said before leading the way for us. I followed along, passing by the cute shops, until one caught my eye. I stopped dead infront of the shop window. "Cass, can we go in?" Cass walked back to where I was and looked at the shop himself. It was a toy shop of course.

Cass rolled his eyes. "Y/N, we have to meet mom at the bakery. She's going to be mad if she gets there and we aren't there." He explained trying to get me away from the shop. But inside was a wall of stuffed animals, my true weakness. "Pleeeeeeaaaasssssee! We will be like three seconds! I just want to see the plushes they have inside."

Cass rolled his eyes at me "What happens to I'm not that little? Plus what do you plan on saying when you show up with a new stuffed animal? What's your great excuse?" Cass asked me. I was a bit speechless. "Well....I mean...I could say..." I tried to think of a good excuse. Cass just took my hand and lead me away and toward the bakery. I huffed and rolled my eyes.

Soon we arrived at the bakery. The moment you opened the doors the smell of sweets hit you in the face. The store has everything you could think of: cookies, croissants, cakes, pies, and even Carmel popcorn! Everything super temping to a sugar addictive Little like myself. Inside the store were tables to sit at.

Cass lead us over to a nice table while we waited for Sarah and Aj to arrive. Inside the store were a lot of people. Being around so many people started to get to my anxiety a little. That and the slight pressure I was starting to feel on my bladder.

"Hey! Cass! How are you doing bro?" A guy about the same age as Cass walked over to our table. "I'm doing good man! Oh umm, let me introduce you to my cousin Y/N. She's new in town." Cass said introducing me to his friend. "Hi, nice to meet you." I said shyly. "Nice to meet you too." He smiled back. "Cass you gotta come outside and see what Jacob and I got?" He said trying to get him up.

"No I gotta stay here and-." Cass tried to say. "No you have to see it! It's the newest model go kart!" The friend told Cass. I knew Cass loved go karts. All we ever played was Mario Kart together. So I knew hearing his friend tell him that was his weakness.

Cass looked over at me. "Stay here until mom comes okay? I'll be right back." Before I had a change to say anything Cass ran out the door with his friend. So now I sat by myself in the bakery. My anxiety creeped back into me as I started to miss my daddies. They would've loved to see this bakery. They would’ve love this little town.

I did what they told me though, I pulled my necklace out from the inside of my shirt and held the pendant. I traced over the Z a couple of time and weirdly enough it started to calm my nerves. It gave my mind something else to focus on instead of my anxiety. Plus it slightly smelled like the strong cologne Zemo always wore.

After about 10 or so minutes Sarah and Aj walked into the bakery with Cass right behind. "I'm so sorry you've been in here all by yourself Y/N." She said compassionately. I guess my face said a thousand words. I could see she was mad at Cass for leaving me in the bakery all by myself. Before Sarah went to order I pulled on her arm a little “Can you get three cookies for my daddies? Bucky likes chocolate chip like me, Sam likes sugar cookies and Zemo likes snickerdoodles.”

Sarah smiled “Of course I can sweetheart.” She had the three of us sit at the table while she ordered everything. Cass talked to us about his friend's new go kart and all the new upgrades he showed him. Once Sarah was finished getting all the pastries she called us over to leave. She handed all three of us a chocolate chip cookie. "It's for being so good today." She praised us.

She was about to hand over Cass's cookie but she paused for a second. "What do you have to say to Y/N?" She asked him. Cass sighed "I'm sorry for leaving you alone in the bakery." He apologized to me. "It's okay Cass." I nodded back, taking another bite out of my cookie. She handed him his cookie finding his apology good enough.

Soon enough we were all back in the car on the way home. Aj and Cass talked the whole way home about the go kart and what they would do if they got one. I just zoned out a little, taking out my Bucky bear from my backpack and slowly falling asleep to the gentle rocking of the car. Car rides are always my little side's weakness.

I woke up abruptly to the sound of the car doors slamming shut. I jumped awake and looked around, kind of in a daze, it was a really good nap. Sarah shook her head at the boys "I told you both to be quiet when you got out of the car! Slamming the door shut is not how you keep quiet." She yelled at them. Aj and Cass went into the house while Sarah went on my side of the car.

"I'm sorry sweetheart, I tried to have them get out of the car quieter so that you wouldn't wake up. But with boys there's no use is saying be quieter. I could carry you inside and let you nap on the couch if you want?" Sarah asks but I shook my head. "No need, I think I just needed a little power nap."

I hopped out of the car and could instantly feel the pull-up start to sag beneath me. My face heated up. I tried to play it off to Sarah, like nothing was wrong as we walked to the house. But being the great Caregiver Sarah was, she instantly noticed. "Y/N, did you have a little accident on the way home?" She whispered to me.

"No um....I'm fine actually I was think I could..." I tried to say to get her from changing me but she saw right through my little lie. She gave me a stern look, "Y/N...I don't want you to get a rash now do you? You also don't want me to report back to your daddies that you weren't listening and being stubborn." Sarah said a bit stern.

I sighed, taking her hand and following her inside to the upstairs bathroom. There was no use in fighting with Sarah. I guess being stern ran in the Wilson family. Sarah, being the amazing Caregiver she is, was very fast and very sweet with changing me. She was a really compassionate Caregiver. She made me feel comfortable the whole time.

"There you go." She said sitting me up. "All fresh and new." She smiled as she cleaned up. "Now listen I'm going to get some lunch ready down stairs. I have to go stop your cousins from eating all the pastries." Sarah left the bathroom and I was going to follow her downstairs when I remembered my duckie!

I ran into the guest room to find my duck missing!! Where did he go to? Where did he run off to? I started to search around the room, under pillows, under the blanket, on the dresser, on the end table, but he was no where to be seen. My anxiety started to kick in again fearing I lost him forever.

But then I looked down. Out from underneath the bed poked out my little duck's foot, or should I say flipper. I bent down and grabbed my duck from under the bed. But while I was down there my eyes hit upon something else.

Sam stashed his broken wing pack in a duffel bag underneath the bed. My little headspace started to disappear for the first time in days as I pulled the bag out. I looked over the broken wings and control pack. It was definitely broken but not demolished.

I've seen Sam fixed it plenty of times. He never liked anyone to touch his gear but he never minded me watching him work away. If anything I think it helped me to be there, watching him work. He would make his smartass comments about how good he was at fixing it or he would get frustrated and would walk right over to me to cuddle. Sam has a soft side to him, he just didn't like to show it that much, and when he did he only showed it to me.

I picked up duckie and placed him on the bed. "Stay there and don't hide this time." I instructed him. I grabbed the duffel bag of broken gear and made my way down stairs. I was feeling a bit more big now. I wanted to fix these wings for Sam, just incase he needed a back up wing pack....not because I wanted to take these wings for a joy ride or anything....

Once down stairs it was very quiet, almost too quiet. Sarah was relaxing on the couch reading a magazine and Aj and Cass were no where to be seen. "Where is everyone?" I asked looking around. Sarah could tell instantly that I was starting to feel more big. Caregivers always knew right away. "They went to their friend's house to see the new go kart. They live next door so they decided to walk over."

Sarah looked over at the duffel bag in my hands. "What do you plan on doing with that? You and I both know Sam doesn't like when you touch his gear." Sarah said putting her magazine down. "I know but I was thinking I could fix it for him so he has backup wings." I explained. Sarah smirked at me "Oh? Is that all?" She could see right through me.

"Yeah...or of course if he needed backup in the air I could always grab this and fly over...but that's only if he'd let me." I started to say feeling a bit shy. "Anyway, where do you keep your tools? I'd like to get started on this while he's working on the boat." I asked Sarah.

"They're outside in the shed. There's a work bench in there too. I also left you a sandwich on the counter." She smiled before going back to her magazine. "Thank you Aunt Sarah!" I smiled happily, grabbing my sandwich and heading outside. I also made sure to grab my backpack so my Bucky bear could keep me company.

Yes, I'm feeling big. But even in my big headspace I didn't like to be alone. Having a stuffed animal next to me was kind of like having a person with me, to keep me company or to just be there for me incase I started to feel little again.

Once inside the shed I started to get to work. I laid out all the pieces on the work bench to figure out my first plan of attack. I started with the wings, I had to get them back together in one piece. So I looked around the shed and found all the tools I needed. Then I was off to work.

Hours passed by, I was so absorbed into my work I almost didn't hear Sarah calling out to me. "Y/N." She yelled. "Yeah?" I yelled back. "We're having dinner in an hour. Why don't you come in and get cleaned up?" She asked but I wasn't done yet. I had a lot more work ahead of me. "I'll have dinner when everyone gets home!" I said back. She nodded and waved to me before going back into the house.

I had no idea what time it was by now. All I knew was the sun was setting and it was almost dinner time. I wonder what they were doing on the boat today. I shook all the thoughts out of my head and went right back to work. Now with the wings in one piece it was time to work on the main backpack's circuit board.

A couple hours later Sam, Bucky and Zemo arrived back to the Wilson house. Aj and Cass were in the living room watching their favorite tv show while Sarah finished setting everything up for dinner. From the moment the three entered the house they were looking for Y/N. "We'll look who decided to show up." Sarah joked.

"How's the boat?" She asked. "Much better than it was yesterday. Although we did have to rip a bunch of stuff out and-." Bucky started to say before getting cut off. "Where's Y/N?" Sam was first to mention you. He hasn't seen you since he left early and has been missing you as much as the others did when they left. "She's out in the shed trying to fix your broken wing set or bird costume or whatever it is that makes you fly." Sarah explained.

"How was she this afternoon?" Zemo asked sitting down. "She was great. She missed you both terribly when you left. But once I got her out of the house she was fine.” She walked over and placed the box of cookies infront of them. “She insisted on me getting the three of you a cookie. She even knew your favorite type.” The three smiled, their little girl was so considerate.

“When she got home she found Sam's gear and was feeling a bit more big. So I let her go off to the shed to try and fix it." Sarah explained. The three looked at each other before Sam stepped forward. "I'll go get her and see what she's up to." Sam said before he went outside. Shockingly he wasn't at all mad at Y/N for taking his gear. He had though it was broken beyond repair. But when he stepped into the shed he realized how wrong he was.

There laying with her head against the work bench was Y/N, sound asleep with one hand holding a screw driver and the other used as a pillow for her head. Next to her on the work bench were the wings all fix back together. Beside that was the backpack, taking apart so the circuit board was bare.

Sam, despite hating people touching his gear, had never been more proud of you trying to rebuild his wing pack. He admired your work on the wings, they were almost brand new. Of course he would have to help you working on the circuit board, after all he knew the ins and outs of that. Over at the very end of the work bench was Y/N's Bucky bear, leaning against the wall with a pair of safety glasses on him so he wouldn't get anything in his eyes.

Sam smiled and shook his head. It didn't matter how big Y/N was feeling, she always had her stuffed animals near her. He made his way around the work bench and over to Y/N to wake her up. "Princess...wake up. Guess who's home." Sam said softly, placing a hand on your shoulder shaking you lightly.

I groaned waking up in an uncomfortable spot. Did I fall asleep while working on that tough circuit board? Why was it so damn complicated? I turned around and met eyes with Sam who was waking me up. "Good morning, or should I say night." He joked gesturing to the outside darkness.

I instantly hugged him and he hugged me back just as tight. It felt like I haven't seen him all day....wait a minute, I haven't seen him all day. No wonder I missed him so much.

We broke apart from our hug and he looked over my work. My heart started to race as I feared he would be mad at me for touching his gear. "Before you say anything I was just repairing it so you would have a second wing pack. Just incase your new one broke or needed repairs." I started to explain fast. Sam did his usual eye brow raise. "Really? Is that why your fixing the wings?"

I guess everyone could see through my show. "Yeah....of course....I mean you could also lend it to me to help you out on missions in the air..." I started to lead on. Sam laughed "Well the world could use a new falcon." He smirked. My heart dropped and my eyes widened "Wait, you don't mean I could actually....you mean I can be the next Falcon?!" I couldn't believe what I was hearing.

"Well you fixed it so it's your wing pack now. What do you say? Do you want to be the next Falcon and take daddy's place?" He asked me. I was practically jumping with joy "Yes!! Oh my God yes!! I'd be honored to take your place!" I grabbed him again and gave him a big hug. I couldn't believe it! Now I was going to be the next Falcon!!

"Wait." I said pulling apart. "But what about you? You finally decided your going to be Captain America?" Sam took a seat at the work bench and I sat next to him. "I know that Isaiah Bradley went through a horrible past but you can't let that stop you from being who you were chosen to be. Steve knew what he was doing giving you that shield. You are the Captain America this world needs Sam!"

Sam smiled putting a hand on my shoulder "Isaiah been to hell and back. If I was in his shoes I would feel the same way. But what would be the point of all his pain and suffering, if I wasn't willing to stand up and keep fighting." Sam said giving his best Captain America speech. I smiled and nodded. "I'm proud of you. You've come a long way."

Sam stood up and took my hand. "You've worked on that enough tonight. Tomorrow after we're done working on the boat I'll come out here and help you repair the backpack. You're pretty good at fixing it but not as good as me." He joked, I just shook my head. "I heard you were playing with your cousin as the winter soldier. You didn't think to play as the Falcon?" Sam asked. "Well...they didn't have wings in their toy chest so I had to improvise. Plus now I am the Falcon so there's no need to pretend anymore." I joked back.

Sam laughed "Oh so you were pretending? Kind of like you were pretending Bucky still had a full bag of gummy worms this whole time?" I laughed nervously "How did you learn about that?" I asked. "Bucky told me today. He also told me that Zemo knew all long." Sad said slight mad. "Well that you have to take up with him." I said try to act tough. Sam shook his head "I have to keep my eye on you." He joked winking at me.

***************************************

The next couple of days seemed to fly by! Every day the four of us would go and work on the boat together then would come home and work on the wing pack for me. It was nice for a change, not going from one fight to another. Instead just working on something simple together. Well, as simple as fixing a boat can be.

The boat was slowly becoming the Love Boat. Bucky and Sam flirting seem to be increasing steadily while working on the boat together. Zemo would occasionally roll his eyes to it but I found it absolutely adorable. They really made a cute couple!

One day the four of us got up early and started working on the water pump. Zemo read the manual to Bucky and Sam who were working on the water pump, I just handed them whatever tools they needed. "You think Karli is going to throw in the towel?" Bucky asked us. I shook my head no. "She's probably regrouping as we speak." I said. "I agree. I think she's doubling down now." Sam added.

"Any idea on how to stop her?" Bucky asked. "Well I got Torres working on something for me." Sam said. I smiled hearing Torres was still helping us out. He really was such a fan of Sam. Zemo sighed "There is only one way she will end her terror. She will either kill you or you will kill her. She will not stop. So you must ask yourself, do you want Y/N to be left with me alone or do you want to end the Flag Smasher once and for all?" Zemo said serious as ever.

Bucky and Sam ignored Zemo. They really wanted to deal with Karli a different way, whereas Zemo could only see one possible way to deal with her. Sam quickly changed the subject. "This part doesn't fit here. Are you sure you're reading that right?" Sam said leaning forward to grab the manual. Zemo pulled it away. "I am perfectly capable of reading the manual. Perhaps you placed it the wrong way."

"There should be a place for the three-sixteenth bolt to go into." Sam said to Bucky. "No, you have the right spot but I think you need a bigger wrench for it." Bucky said then looked over at me. I looked through the tool box for the proper tool. That was until we all heard Sarah yelling at us "Uh-huh, no no."

She walked over to the four of us sitting on the dock. "Hi Sarah." Bucky smirked "Hello Ms. Wilson. How are you doing today?" Zemo also smirked at Sarah. Sam looked like he wanted to kill the two of them. "I told you specifically that the water pump was not the problem, yet here you are." She said to Sam.

Sam put his hands up "In our defense, we were supposed to be done with this before you woke up." Sarah rolled her eyes "I don't come up to the sky and tell you how to barrel roll, so don't come down here and start messing around with things you clearly don't understand." Sarah said roasting them.

"Wow! Wow." Sam said in utter shock. "Good bye gentlemen and Y/N. Thank you." She said winking at me. The four of us walked down the dock back home. "She's a very mean person." Sam joked. Bucky put his arm around his back "It's tough love." He said simply.

Back home everyone was gone. Sarah was still by the dock working on the boat and Aj and Cass were at a friends house again. Leaving the four of us alone. Zemo decided to go upstairs and take a shower. And I decided to take a nap. I hated waking up so early in the morning. That left Sam and Bucky by themselves for some much needed alone time.

They decided to take the shield outside to practice with. Sam has been training with it since we got to Louisiana. Most nights I would stay out with him and watch him throw it around. But today he decided to take Bucky out with him to throw the shield around.

"It feels weird picking it up again." Sam said before throw the shield again. It hit a couple of trees before it came back at the two. This time Bucky caught it. "The legacy of the shield is..complicated to say the least." Sam sighed. He was always so conflicted with his feels for the shield and the responsibility it held. But now he felt ready, ready to take on the responsibility and the duty that comes with it.

"When Steve told me what he was planning I don't think either of us understood what it would feel like for a black man to be handed the shield. How could we? I owe you an apology." Bucky handed the shield over to Sam. "I'm sorry." Bucky was a man of few words at times. But these two words felt powerful in the moment. Bucky has been ripping Sam about this shield for weeks. But now he felt horrible about it.

"Thank you." Sam said taking the shield. "Whatever happened with Walker, it wasn't your fault. I get it. It's just that...that shield...was the closest thing I've got left to a family." Bucky paused for a moment before looking at Sam. "But little did I know that losing the shield would bring me right back into a family." He looked over at the house. "I haven't felt this happy in a long time. I missed Y/N.....and I missed you." He said softly. "I missed you too Buck." Sam said back.

"I want us...I mean, if you want to get back together I would love that. Of course we could take it one step at a time. Take it at a speed that works for the both of us. But if you are willing to make it work then so am I. I'd love to be your boyfriend again." Sam confessed to Bucky. "I would love that. I'd love to be your boyfriend too." Bucky smirked.

The two smiled at each other before Sam threw the shield again. But the next time Bucky caught it again. He just turned towards Sam, dropped the shield on the ground and kissed him. Sam wrapped his arms around Bucky and leaned into the kiss. Their kiss went from a sweet innocent kiss to a full blown make out session in two seconds. Bucky was practically holding Sam up in his arms. They both wanted this so badly. Just to be back in each other's arms again. Just to be back together.

There adorable kiss was sadly interrupted by me. The camera on my phone wasn't muted so when I got a cute photo of the two of them they heard the clicking noise loud and clear. The two of them broke apart and looked over at me. "Sorry to interrupt you two again. I just wanted to capture that beautiful moment forever." I smiled, looking down at the photo. "Ah, look at you two! Happily back together again."

"Y/N...delete that photo or give me your phone to delete it." Sam laughed, his face red as ever. I locked my phone and put it back in my pocket. "I'll take option three which is to keep that photo forever. To look back on for good memories or for blackmail. Either one works for me." I said all smug to the two of them.

The two of them looked at each other then me. I started to back up before they both started chasing after me. I laughed and started running around the backyard. But this was an unfair advantage to me! After all Bucky is a super soldier, Sam's an Avenger, and I'm...normal...for the most part.

I was giggling the entire time. I love when they chase me around. I ran around a tree but Bucky appeared around it. I tried to go back but Sam was right behind me. I faked them out and darted to the left. But like I said, Bucky is a super soldier. Bucky also darted to the left, grabbing me by the waist and throwing me over his shoulder like I weighed nothing.

I was dying of laughter. "Let me down this isn't fair!" I joked lightly hitting his back. "I'm sorry Sam did you hear something?" Bucky said holding me on his shoulder with one arm. "No I didn't hear anything Buck. Did you hear something?" Sam joked back. "I know you both can hear me!" I laughed. Bucky spin around with me still on his shoulder. I laughed some more feeling like the blades on a helicopter.

I looked up to see Zemo walking from the house over to us. "I see the little one was caught. What did she do this time?" He said smiling at the sight of me on Bucky's shoulder. "I took a page out of your book and got blackmail on these two." I smirked. "Really? And what would that be?" Zemo asked smirking at the two. "Alright that's enough." Bucky said putting me down. He didn't want Zemo to find out they were making out.

I looked at the shield on the floor. "Can I...can I try to throw it?" I asked the three. Bucky and Zemo looked at Sam to answer me, after all it was his shield. "Sure." Sam said "Give it a try." My face lit up. I quickly grabbed the shield before he could change his mind.

It was a lot heavier than I remembered. I leaned back with it wrapped around my arm. I threw the shield, but it only went about 3 feet before it fell on the ground. Bucky and Sam were trying their hardest not to laugh. I turned to them and rolled my eyes "Okay so it's a lot harder than it looks. I think I almost twisted my shoulder throwing that." I said laughing towards the end.

"I have an idea. How about I throw the shield you catch it?" Sam suggested. I happily nodded as Sam grabbed the shield. Bucky looked a bit worried about the idea. Zemo, who was leaning against a tree, stood up and walked over to Sam. "Sam I do not think this is the wisest-." He started to say before Sam threw the shield.

The shield bounced on two or three trees before it came towards me. I put my hands out ready to catch the shield but I wasn't quite strong enough. Once the shield made contact with my hands I flew backward still holding the shield. The shield fell to my side and I fell backward onto my back, getting the wind knocked out of me.

I laid there for a second, hearing the three run over to me. "I tried to warn you! But you threw it without first listening to me." Zemo yelled mad as ever. "Y/N, I'm so sorry princess!" Sam said running over. "It's okay, I'm fine. I think...I'm fine." I said as my head continued to spin. "Okay, I see why it was off limits to me." They started to help me up. Standing up made all the pain really sink in.

I tried to hold onto my big headspace but with this new found pain in my back I was slipping fast into my little headspace. "Are you really okay little one?" Zemo asked me. That simple question broke the dam. I didn't even say anything, I just put my arms out to him to be pick up as tears started to fall from my eyes. "Awwww, my poor little bird." He picked me up into his arms.

Sam and Bucky rolled their eyes as Zemo swooping in to be the big hero for Y/N. I nestled my face in Zemo's neck, resting my head in his shoulder. He rubbed my back carried me to the house. Bucky and Sam followed, making sure to grab the shield. With Zemo's back to them Sam swooped over and held Bucky's hand.

"Wait what about flight practice?" I asked picking my head up, looking at Sam and Bucky. "Not today princess. And maybe not tomorrow. I don't want you to get any more boo-boos today." Sam said firmly. I nodded and rested my head back on Zemo's shoulder, holding him tightly. "Let's make sure you didn't get any cuts or bruises before you try to fly again. I don't want my little bird to get hurt again." Zemo whispered in my ear.

When Sam told Zemo and Bucky that I would take on the mantle of Falcon they both had mixed feelings on the subject. Zemo didn't like the idea at all. He didn't want Y/N to become an Avenger. He also didn't like the idea of her identity going public. Bucky didn't like the idea because it added a whole new level of danger onto Y/N. He already worried about her with her normal work but with this it would add a whole new layer of risk with her.

But Sam at a quick comeback for the two of them. "Well she would have to train much longer till she's able to take on the position and she won't become an Avenger or have her identity public. None of the Avengers even know about her. Bucky and I always kept her hidden and away from our work." Sam explained to the two. While they weren't thrilled about the idea of Y/N taking on the mantle of Falcon. They knew you were the best one for it.

Once the wing pack was fixed we took it for a test drive. Sam started me the ropes and I am starting to get the hang of it! At first things were a bit rocky but once I was in the air it almost felt natural. What the problem was, was landing. Most of the time I would tumble to the ground. I was getting there...slowly but surely.

********************************

But soon our little vacation in Louisiana was over. Bucky got an alert that the GRC is having a meeting in New York. Fearing Karli was going to make a come back Bucky decided we should head back to New York ealry. We all decided it would be best if Bucky scoped out the scene just to make sure nothing happened. Zemo and I would be joining the scene if things got out of control. But if nothing happens Zemo would stay home with me to make sure I didn't get into trouble.

Bucky and Zemo helped bring all of our bags to the door and into the car. Sadly Sam would be staying behind. He had a couple of things left to do with the boat before he could leave. While Bucky and Zemo organized everything Sam called me over. "Before we start saying our goodbyes do you want to finally look at the suit with me?" He asked.

I happily nodded. He took my hand and the two of us went upstairs. My eyes were red from crying all morning. I was going to miss Sarah, Aj and Cass so much. They really helped me feel more comfortable with my little headspace. But most of all I was really going to miss Sam again. But it was nice to have a moment alone before we parted ways.

We walked into Sam guest room. He placed the case on the end of the bed. I smiled and looked at him as he opened it for the first time. Sam couldn't believe how amazing the suit looked. The Wakandans did an amazing job. "It was based on my design but Shuri did an amazing job bringing it to life." I said as he lifted the suit out to really get a good look.

"Unlike Steve's and Walker's suit yours has more white in it and doesn't have a stupid bucket helmet. Instead it the perfect combination of your old falcon suit mixed with a Captain America look. Plus the wings are a lot bigger and longer than your old ones." I explained. "This is truly amazing. Thank you." He said sincerely, putting the suit down and hugging me.

"It really wasn't me behind this amazing suit. It was really Shuri and the Wakandans. All I did was sketch out how I thought it should look." I said before breaking a part. I sighed realizing I wouldn't see him for a while. "Are you sure you don't want to just come home early? What if this things blow up into something big?" I said trying for the 100th time to convince him.

"If anything big happens with this meeting in New York I'll put this suit on and fly over to meet you. I promise. But like I told you already. I won't be here long. Soon I'll be joining you guys in Brooklyn." He gave me one last kiss on the forehead. "I love you so much Y/N. I promise I won't be gone for long. Be good to Zemo and Bucky. They’re both softies when it comes to you." With that the two of you went downstairs, meeting with the others.

I said my goodbyes to Aj and Cass. Then I went to Sarah and gave her the biggest hug. "Thank you for everything Aunt Sarah." I said as she squeezed me to death in her hug. "It was my pleasure sweetheart. You have to come and visit us again! I'm going to miss having another girl in the house." She joked.

Bucky and Zemo said their goodbyes to her. As always they both laid it on thick just to make Sam mad. Finally we said our goodbyes to Sam. I gave him one last hug with tears rolling down my cheeks. "I don't want to let go." I mumbled in his chest. "Me neither princess but you're going to miss your flight if you stay here forever." Sam said as we broke part.

"But it's a private plane. It can't leave till you arrive." I said back. Sam looked at Zemo "You know, Bucky was right when he told me you were going to spoil her." Zemo just smirked happy as ever. Once we broke apart I stood by Zemo who comforted me while I was still upset. The two of us walked outside to give Bucky and Sam a moment alone.

The two held each other in a nice long hug before breaking part. "I'll see you soon okay? Don't do anything crazy till I'm there." Sam joked. "You know we're not necessarily a team." Bucky started to say. "Nope. We're definitely not that good." Sam shook his head. "So we're co-workers?" Bucky joked. Sam smiled and pulled him close "I would say we're more like Partners, don't you think?" And with that he kissed Bucky.

The two stayed there for a nice long moment before they broke apart. "Don't stay for too long." Bucky managed to say, with his arms still around Sam. "Why? Because your going to miss all of this?" Sam said with his usual sass. "Maybe. Just maybe." Bucky winked before breaking apart. "I'll see you in New York real soon Buck." Sam said before Bucky left. After that the three of us took off to the airport.

***********************************

Sam was already missing Y/N and Bucky terribly. It was now the end of the day and he was about to call it an early night for himself. He sat down on the couch and watched the news. Every channel was about the GRC's meeting in New York. It was the headline of every news station.

He was about to turn off the television and call it a night when he got a call. Torres was FaceTiming him. Sam quickly answered it. "Sorry this took so long. I'll spare you the technical details, but I finally got you the results for the scans you asked for, and I think we're into something. I sent the scans to your computer." Torres started to say.

Sam went upstairs to grab his computer to see the scans himself. "When we look back, all these pings are from places just before the Flag Smashers hit. Clearly they're all over Europe, except today. Earlier today one ping was found in New York." Torres explained to Sam. "Great work Joaquin. I'll take it from here."

After a quick call to Bucky, letting him know the situation, Sam got to work. He pulled the suit out from under his bed and opened it up. He paused for a moment, after this he could never go back. But he was ready, and more than that he was ready for the world to see him. He was ready to be Captain America.

We finally arrived back in Brooklyn, New York. We had just grabbed some amazing take out food for a sort of a late lunch early dinner and were now relaxing the day away. Zemo and I were asleep on Bucky's couch. I was in his lap, resting my head against his chest while he had his arms wrapped around me, resting his head on my head. I was almost swallowed inside his big coat.

Bucky was cleaning up around the apartment when he got the call from Sam. "I have a location on Karli. You were right, she is taking down the GRC meeting tonight. As much as I hate to do this, we're going to need all hands on deck. That means Y/N and Zemo are going to need to help out." Sam explained over the phone. "Alright, we'll meet you there." And with that Bucky hung up the phone.

He quickly walked over to the couch and woke us up. "Get ready. The GRC is getting attacked tonight by Karli. And we're going to need both of you." Bucky told us. "Really?! Okay, I'm in!" I happily said. "Suit up." Bucky said before he went off to get changed himself. Bucky got dressed in his usual fighting fit. His blue leather jacket with the missing sleeve. Zemo was already dressed in his fancy fit.

First was my outfit which was a long sleeve black top with black jeans. Luckily these would keep my pull-up hidden well. Next I gathered my gear. Since my electric batons were broken by Walker I was a bit limited. But now I had a secret weapon! I put my guns in my leg holsters and put my wing pack on my back.

Maybe tonight was the night the world would meet the new Falcon!

Chapter Text

With my wing pack and gear on I made sure to say one final goodbye to my stuffed animals before I left. I gave one hug to my duckie, and one to my Bucky bear. There was no room for error on this mission. Now it was time to be Big. I had to keep my head in the game.

I made my way back into Bucky’s living room as both him and Zemo were gearing up for the fight. The two paused and looked at me as I entered “What did we say about using the wing pack?” Bucky asked me sternly, putting his hands on his hips all sassy like.

I sighed, mimicking their rules “Only in an absolute emergency. But tonight we might have an absolute emergency so it’s better if I bring it instead of leaving it home.” I explained to the two. Both exchanged worried looks before agreeing. “Fine, you may wear it tonight. But you must only use it when we give you permission. If not there will be consequences.” Zemo chimed in. I nodded in agreement.

Zemo dawned his purple mask he wore in Madripoor. We couldn’t have someone recognize him and arrest him on top of everything else tonight. I have to admit, I’m going to miss his handsome face all covered up. And Bucky, oh my God, where do I start? He looked stunning as ever in that beautiful blue tight one sleeve leather jacket. The blue in the jacket brought out his blue eyes even more.

FOCUS!!! I need to put my head in the game and stop gusting over my handsome daddies. But damn was it hard sometimes. I mean have you seen them? How did I get so lucky?

Bucky looked at my gun holsters and stopped me. He took the guns out and placed them on the kitchen counter. “You’re not going to need these tonight. Come on, I have a surprise for you.” He smiled, taking my hand and leading me into his room. I sat on his bed and patiently wait for him.

“You know, this was supposed to be a Christmas present but you’ll need them tonight more than ever.” Bucky explained as he went into his closet and came back with a cool looking case. He placed it next to me on the bed and opened it up.

Inside were two new electric batons. My jaw hit the ground as I picked the two up, examining them closely. “I didn’t just ask the Wakandans for Sam’s suit. I also asked if they could make you a new weapon. I know you aren’t as use to guns so I asked if they could improve upon your original batons.” Bucky started to explain.

He sat on the bed next to me “Here let me show you the best feature.” He took the batons from me and held in his hands. He connected them at the bottom creating one giant baton staff. My eyes lit up seeing this. “You can have two separate batons or one staff to fight with tonight.”

He put them back in the case before I tackled him into a hug. “Thank you, thank you, thank you!! These are amazing! They’re just what I needed.” I smiled breaking apart from hug. He kissed my cheek. “Of course, my Doll has to have the best when she fights.” He smiled.

He stood up from the bed “We have to get going. The last thing I want is to be late. You know how Sam hates it when we’re late.” I grabbed the batons and put them inside my leg holsters. We walked out of the bedroom and back into the living room.

“Wait.” I paused for a second. “Sam’s on his way?” My excitement started to build up. “Yup, he’s on his way right now to New York. So we better get going.” Bucky explained to us. “Don’t I get a weapon?” Zemo asked. “Do you see a weapon on me? No. We aren’t using anything that can kill someone. So no guns tonight. That and I don’t fully trust you yet.” Bucky said harshly.

“But you are a super soldier and I am just a man.” Zemo said as we walked to the door. “Yeah, a highly skilled man that took down the Avengers. I’m sure you’ll manage without a weapon.” Bucky said back a bit sarcastically. Zemo just shook his head. “I almost forgot something. Hold on.” Bucky stopped and ran back into his room to grab something.

When I looked at the counter top I noticed one of my guns missing. I gave a weird look before it hit me where it went. I instantly looked at Zemo who just smirked back to me. “So clever, aren’t you little one?” He winked. “Please just promise me you won’t use it on us and won’t shoot to kill.” I whispered to him.

He paused for a moment “You have my word. I will only shoot to kill if absolutely necessary.” He said simply. “But I never want you to worry. I would rather shoot myself then ever harm you. Do you understand? Your my Little just as much as theirs and I would do everything in my power to protect you.” Zemo explained. I nodded and smiled. He pulled me into a hug. “As for your other two daddies…I will try my hardest not to harm them, even if they get under my skin.” He joked.

Bucky returned from his room and handed everyone ear pieces so we can stay in contact with each other if we got split up. With our ear pieces in we were ready to go to the scene. Zemo put his mask on, I put my Falcon glasses on top of my head (just incase) and Bucky did that arm rotation thing before we left the apartment. Next stop the GRC meeting in New York.

***********************************

“We have breaking news. There is a complete lockdown at the GRC meeting in Lower Manhattan. Authorities are saying they are tracking multiple threats from groups seeking to stop the GRC’s vote on global resettlement. There is a no-fly zone in effect, and the NYPD has the area secured for the moment. Everyone is urged to stay clear.”

Except us of course, we never stay clear now do we? We arrived at the scene that was packed with the NYPD. Everyone was holding a gun in their hands, all pointed at the locked down building. We made our way towards the building, going through every police blockade.

“You know I love the wings, don’t get wrong. But I can’t take the color of them. Red is more Sam’s color. I’m thinking of painting the wings when this is all over.” I said to the two as we made our way over to the scene. Suddenly, a voice came through on our comms. “You haven’t even had those wings for a month and you already want to paint them?” Sam chimed in over the comms.

“It’s nice to see you too Sam.” I chimed back. “I knew you couldn’t stay away from a fight.” Sam laughed over the comms “Well you know me, I’m never one to miss a good party like this.” He joked back. “Where are you?” Bucky asked. “I’m almost there. You guys better already be on the scene.” Sam said flying through the sky. “We’re already here. It’s packed.” I explained over the comms. “What’s the plan?” Zemo asked. “Karli‘s gotta be close. Keep your eyes open. Anyone could be one of these Flag Smashers.” Sam explained.

It was true though, that was a hardest part about this group. They could just be normal people wanting to help the flag smasher cause. They were all connected through their phones. We walked through our last police barricade when an office stopped Bucky and saluted him. “Sergeant Barnes, it’s an honor sir.” Bucky nodded walking through. He looked back at me who was beaming with pride for him. Zemo on the other hand rolled his eyes “So you’re a movie star now?” He joked.

“Oh, by the way. I called in some backup.” Sam explained over the comms again. “More backup? Aren’t Bucky, Zemo and I enough?” I joked. I mean weren’t we good enough to take this on? WAIT! What if he called on some other super heroes?! “Wait did you call some of the Avengers? Is Doctor Strange coming to help us tonight?!” My excitement started to pick up.

I would say Doctor Strange and Thor were my favorite superheroes…not including Sam and Bucky of course. Sam and Bucky are my number 1’s. But I would absolutely die if I could meet Thor or Doctor Strange. Especially Doctor Strange! I once dressed up as him for Halloween. When I first met Sam and Bucky I asked them a million questions about him. But they barley knew the guy so they didn’t know much.

Someone grabbed Bucky’s arm. The three of us spun around to attack the man but he put his hands up immediately. Soon the man peeled the face device off themselves to reveal they were actually Sharon Carter. “Sharon, what the hell are you doing here?” Bucky asked.

“No need to worry, no one is looking for me here. So I’ll be safe.” She explained to Bucky.“You guys seem disappointed to see me.” She said gesturing to me. “Well you’re no Doctor Strange.” I was disappointed! This was the backup?! No doubt Sharon is a powerful woman but Sam chose her over Doctor Strange?!

“Thank you for coming here Sharon. You’re risking a lot helping us out.” Sam said over comms. “I hear pardons aren’t what they’re cracked up to be anyway.” She joked. “They’ll move on the building soon. So be ready.” I looked up hearing a swooshing noice and saw Sam with his new suit and wide wings. I smiled happy to see him again.

With one big throw his shield went through the window and he gained access to the top floor of the building where the meeting was taking place. “Bucky, what’s going on on your end?” Sam asked. The four of us made our way up to the building but it was quiet, almost too quiet. The lobby was not that active. Whatever was happening was on the top floors of the building. “Nothing all quiet.” Bucky said.

“No one is moving towards the building. There’s no Flag Smashers moving in…” I started to say, examining the scene. “Wait, they want this. They don’t want to break in, they want everyone to leave.” I realized. I looked at Bucky and he nodded. “You’re right Y/N! It’s a misdirection. Keep everyone in the building.” Sam instructed us. “You guys are going to have to do something. I’m tied up at the moment.” Sam said as he started fighting.

Finally we made our way into the building. Once we entered we went through a metal detector. Sharon was the only one who went through without setting off. My wings set it off for me and Bucky’s arm set it off for him. When Zemo went through and it beeped Bucky stopped him.

“Why did it go off for you?” Bucky said deadpanned as always. “Do you really want to argue about where it was my belt or the change in my pocket?” Zemo said tilting his head. “We don’t have time for this! Come on!” I yelled at the two. Bucky gave him one last look before joining me.

We all made our way through the lobby. “There’s two of them over there. Y/N and Zemo, you take care of them. Sharon head down stairs and give us updates on the evacuation. Make sure they don’t leave. I’ll head to evac”. Bucky instructed us. We all nodded in agreement.

Before we split I gave Bucky a big hug. “Please be careful.” I said breaking apart. “I was going to say the same thing to you Doll. Stay alert and be careful. If you need backup call us over the comms immediately.” I gave him a kiss on the cheek. “I love you.” I quickly said. “I love you too.” Bucky smiled before he left in the direction of the evac. I rejoined Zemo and the two of us went over to take out the Flag Smashers.

The two of us with took down two Flag Smasher who were dressed like soldiers helping with the evacuation. We caught them off guard, knocking them both out before they turned around. “Hey!” Someone in a suit yelled running over to the two of us. “There’s a meeting on the 4th floor. They trapped all the people inside. You have to go help them! My wife is stuck inside!” The man said panicked.

I looked at Zemo who gave me a slight nod. I turned back to the man. “Don’t worry, we’ll head up there right now and save her.” I reassured him. “Thank you! Thank you so much!” Zemo lead the way as we ran up the stairs to the 4th floor.

Once at the right floor we had to pause for a second because I was out of breath. Zemo chuckled “Out of breath already little one?” I rolled my eyes “Stairs are my one weakness.” I looked ahead at the locked meeting room. “But these guys aren’t. Let’s kick their asses.” Zemo laughed again “I’ll let that one slip.” He winked at me and I winked back. With that the two of us made our way to the meeting.

*************************************

Bucky gave Y/N one last kiss before they split apart. He knew he had to get to the underground evac. Sam was right they wanted everyone out of the building, that was their plan. So he had to head down stairs to stop them. He walked towards the stairs when a woman on a phone stopped him. “Mr. Barnes, it’s Karli.” She said handing him the phone and walking away.

Bucky paused for a second before he took the phone. “Karli?” He said putting the phone to his ear. “Aren’t you tired of fighting for the wrong side Mr. Barnes?” She immediately asked over the phone. “Listen kid, I’ve done this before, I know how it ends.” Bucky remember Karli was a Little just like Y/N, so he tried his best to talk to her like his Caregiver self.

“It doesn’t matter if I don’t survive this. I’m fighting for something bigger than myself. And with all the bodies you’ve collected, have you been able to say the same?” Karli thrashed onto him. He knew she was just trying to get under his skin, but he wasn’t going to let her. “You don’t think I’ve ever fought for something bigger than myself? That’s all I ever tired to do. And I failed twice.”

Bucky paused for a moment. “I understand your cause and what you are fighting for. I’ve seen it myself. But do you think your cause justifies all these deaths? In the end you will be haunted by the deaths of each person you killed for your cause. The nightmares won’t go away. Trust me.” Bucky said trying to lecture her. He didn’t want her to go down the same path as him. “Do you really think your little side could handle nightmares like that?”

There was silence over the phone for a few moments. She avoided his question “If that’s how you feel you should sit this one out.” Bucky shook his head “You know I’m not going to do that.” He told her sternly. “It would be a shame though, if you were to get hurt and leave Y/N with only Sam to look after her. Or worse yet Y/N get hurt. After all she’s much more Little than me. I’d hate for something to happen to her while she fights tonight.”

“But I’m glad you too my call. You’ve been a big help.” With that their phone call ended. Bucky looked down at the phone and shook his head. This was all part of her game. He was meant to take this call and get distracted. “God damn it!” He yelled before running down the stairs.

But it was too late. The people we’re moved into armed vehicles and were gone. They had successfully been evacuated. “Bucky, you literally had one job.” Sharon said joining him down stairs. Bucky hopped onto a motorcycle and began to chase after the armed cars. “Y/N, Zemo, they took the people out of the building already. I’m sending you my location, I’m going to need some back up when I reach them. You two need to get to me as fast as you can.” Bucky explained over the comms.

“Yeah? Well we are a little busy at the moment so we might be a minute.” I yelled over the comms as Zemo and we’re taking on the four Flag Smahers held up in the meeting room. Zemo was extremely skilled, not that I didn’t see that before, but it was always amazing to see him in action. He fought with such an elegance to him. Even when he fought he was fancy.

As for myself I was taking these guys on rather well. I got one down and was about to help Zemo out with the two he was dealing with when one grabbed me and threw me across the room. I flew over a desk, landing hard on the ground. “What do we have here? A rip off Black Widow?” He asked looking at my black suit. “You’re going to wish it was her and not me.” I said standing up. That was a lie, obviously Black Widow was cooler than me. But I was still badass!

Now I was pissed. I held my two batons tightly in my hands and connected them together making a tall electric staff. Then I went to deal with him. These Flag Smashers may be super soldiers but they weren’t trained to fight properly so it was easy to spot weakness in their fighting patterns. I took every opportunity I saw open to hit with the electric staff.

Once he was down I turned my attention to Zemo who was struggling a bit at the moment with his two Flag Smashers. I ran over jumping on the back of one of them, choking him out a bit. With the guy distracted by me, Zemo took his shot at the man, shooting him in the legs, taking him out of the fight. Then the two of us tagged teamed the remain guy. Since the both of us have military training our fighting styles perfectly matched each other.

I looked over to him with a smug look. “You know, we make a good team.” I smiled and winked at him. “Was there any doubt?” He winked back. Zemo and I had successfully taken out four Flag Smashers. For two non-super soldiers I say we did pretty well! The people inside the meeting were now safe. I walked over to the officials who were trapped inside. “You’re safe now. Stay inside the building until the NYPD comes in and tells you it’s safe to leave.” I explained to the group of people.

“Thank you so much. You’re our hero.” A woman told me. I stood back shocked by her kind words. “Oh…um…thank you!” I smiled. Zemo pulled on my arm. “I’m afraid the hero moment will have to wait. We have to go help James. I’m worried he’s taking on more than he can handle.” I nodded and followed him out.

Zemo wanted to kill those Flag Smashers. In fact, when the one that threw Y/N over a desk he was tempted to just shoot in the head right then and there. But he didn’t want to show that dark side of himself to her just yet. He didn’t want her to think of him any less. She is the only person in his life who just saw him for who he was and not for what he had done. She always saw the good that was left in him.

That being said, he still has a promise. A promise he made a long time ago to his family. While he didn’t want her to see what he wanted to do to the super soldier, he did have other methods up his sleeves to end them once and for all. Tonight they were all going to die by his hand.

We made our way down stairs to the basement level Bucky was once in. We ran over to the last motorcycle left. “Can I drive?” I said excited. Zemo just shot me a look. Even through the mask I could tell that was a definitely no. Zemo got on the bike and I sat behind, wrapping my arms around him. He quickly drove out of there and to Bucky’s location. I gave him the instructions on how to get to him while we zipped through the city.

“Hard left up here!” I instructed. “Hold on tightly.” Zemo said as he took the tight turn. We continued to zip around, turning left and right here and there until we finally arrived on the scene. Bucky was ambushed by a bunch of Flag Smashers. While he fought three, the others were lighting one of the armored cars on fire.

Zemo ran to help Bucky with the Flag Smashers while I dealt with the armored car that was on fire. I pulled on the door but there was a new device placed on the back preventing the door from opening. The people inside were screaming in terror. “Don’t worry! I’m going to get you all out of here!” I grabbed one of my electric batons and started to hit it but it barely did anything to it. “Bucky! I need your help! I can’t open this!” I yelled over.

We swapped places. Zemo and I started to take on the two Flag Smashers while Bucky dealt with the door, after all he was a super soldier. If anyone could pull it open it would be him. But he was struggling with it too. Whatever device was on the car, it was tough, so tough that it was hard for a super soldier to take off. Zemo and I continued to fight the super soldiers but suddenly we all heard someone yell.

“MORGENTHAU!!” The person shouted. I instantly recognized that voice in two seconds. “Oh God no, not him. He’s only going to make things worse.” I said as Zemo and I fought the remain Flag Smasher. But Zemo had his eye set on Karli who was now trying to take over the other armored car and fight Walker. “Zemo, I can use your help!” I said as I struggled to take on the remaining one alone.

Zemo had a choice, take down Karli once and for all or help Y/N and the innocent people Karli was trying to kill inside the flaming armored car. His initial reaction was him shooting towards her direction, choosing to kill her once and for all. But when I got punch in the stomach and fell backward on the ground, he had a huge change of heart. With that he started shooting at the Flag Smasher who hit me.

Bucky looked at him then me “When did he get a gun?” He asked me sternly. I rolled my eyes, getting off the ground “Not the time for this!” I yelled to Bucky. Zemo and I did this awesome tag team move and took out the remaining Flag Smasher. Then the three of us focused on the armored vehicle.

John Walker boldly walked down the street towards the scene. In his arm he held a Captain America shield he made himself. Inside the shield had Lamars named written out as a reminder of what he had to do. Karli stood infront of the car, ducking from Zemo’s bullets. When she stood up again, she faced Walker. “I didn’t mean to kill your friend. I don’t want to hurt people that don’t matter.” She explained to him.

Walker stopped “You don’t think Lamar matter? He was my Caregiver! He matter more than you and everyone else on this planet!” Karli almost looked sympathetic to Walker “I’m sorry for your loss. And I’m sorry I killed someone so important to you.” Karli felt her stomach drop. She had also loss her Caregiver Donya. She knew what her loss felt like to her, so she could only imagine the anger Walker had for her.

She couldn’t let that bother her. She had to remain the tough Flag Smasher and not the weak Little, people once believed her to be. “Lamar, his life doesn’t matter to my cause.” She said back bluntly. “I just want the people on that truck. That’s all.” She said gesturing to the armored car that wasn’t on fire.

“His life didn’t matter?! It matter to me! It matter to anyone who ever met him! You killed an innocent man all for your cause. A cause I’m going to end tonight.” Walker said mad as hell. With that the remaining Flag Smashers started to fight Walker. While he was also a super soldier he was no match for 5 of them fighting him all at once.

Zemo and I joined Bucky and started to help him open the back of the armored car that was on fire. Bucky pulled with all his power but it still wasn’t enough by himself. Bucky grabbed one door and Zemo grabbed the other. I grabbed both but we still weren’t enough to open it. But then a brilliant idea came to me. “Let me use the wings! The extra power will open this.” I said asking the two for permission.

They looked at each other and nodded towards me. We really had no other choice at the moment. I put my goggles on and grabbed hold of the door again. My wings extended out and pulled me backward. With our combined strength we ripped the doors open. People began rushing out, thanking each of us for helping save them. They even thanked Zemo who was extremely taken by surprise.

The three of us looked ahead to see Walker getting his ass handed to him by the remaining Flag Smashers. He was on the ground as they were kicking him. We knew we had to help him….as much as we didn’t want to. “Y/N, run ahead and help Walker out.” Bucky instructed as he helped the people out of the armored car. I nodded, extending my wings and flying over.

“Wait! I didn’t say…you could use…the wings.” Bucky said too late as I was already gone. Zemo shook his head. “We gave her a little taste of the wings and now she won’t even ask us if she’s allowed to use them again.” He sighed. “We’ll deal with that later. Let’s go help them out.” Bucky said before the two ran over to join the fight.

If I was going to do anything tonight, it was going to be saving Walker’s ass and never letting him live it down. With my wings extended I flew to Walker and drop kicked one of the Flag Smashers off him.

I landed next to him and his fake shield. “Wow would you look at this? The pull-up wearing Little saves your butt from a couple of Flag Smashers. And here I though you were a super soldier.” I said as I started to fight the Flag Smashers.

Walker stood up, brushing himself off and not saying a word to me. I wasn’t sure if he was shocked I saved him or mad that I did save him. “You know, you were a few seconds away from dying if it wasn’t for me. So really you should be kissing my-.” I started to say before getting cut off. “Y/N!” Bucky and Zemo both chimed in, yelling at me to stop before I cursed again.

Both of them joined the battle. “Thank you.” Walker said to me as we both had a second to breathe now that Bucky and Zemo were here. I just stared at him, in complete and otter shock. “I’m sorry I didn’t catch that. Can you say it aagin a little bit louder and into the microphone? I want to save it forever.” I teased. “Don’t make me regret it now.” He joked. “Oh I’m never going to let you live this down.” I simply said. Was he actually trying to be friendly? What is up with today? Am I feeling okay? Do I need to shock myself?

Now it was the four of us again the 5 of them. Zemo and Bucky took on two Flag Smashers and Walker and I took on two, Karli went between the two groups fighting whoever was losing. Fighting along side Walker was weird, usually all I ever did was fight him not fight along with him. He had this mental shield he was fighting them with. “Nice DIY Captain America shield.” I teased as we fought. “Nice second hand wings and goggles.” He teased back.

Karli was ruthless, when she would fight again us on top of fighting her companions it was tough. While Zemo and Walker wanted to get their chance to fight her and end this, it was Bucky who really started to take on Karli. The two were fighting with each other until she ripped a ticket meter out of the ground and threw it like a boomerang at Zemo and Bucky. Both of them flew backward and fell down the construction site.

I turned around seeing what happened to him. “Bucky!! Zemo!!” I yelled. I went to extend my wings and fly down to help him but Walker grabbed my arm. “Let me go you idiot!! I have to save them!” I yelled trying to pulling my arm out of Walker’s grip. I looked frantically at the construction site worried the two got hurt or worse killed. I could see them at the bottom but were they hurt? Were they dead?!

“They’re fine! We have a bigger problems right now.” Walker said point out Karli and two more Flag Smashers that were coming towards us. As much as I wanted to fight him on it, he was right. He’s lucky it was my big headspace that was ruling me and not my little headspace. I glared at Walker “If they are laying down their dead you’re going to be the next casualty.” Walker just shook his head as we got ready to fight again. Now it was Walker, and myself against Karli and two Flag Smashers.

The Bucky and Zemo flew backward down to the bottom floor of the construction site. Bucky grabbed Zemo mid air and took the impact of the fall. (Considering if he didn’t Zemo would’ve probably died on impact) The two quickly got up, acting like they didn’t just have a mid air hug. “Thank you James.” Zemo said thankfully he was still alive after a fall like that.

Bucky just nodded “If anyone is going to kill you it’s going to be me, not these people.” He joked making Zemo roll his eyes. One of the Flag Smasher jumped down to fight the two on the bottom level of the construction site. “You spoke too soon.” Zemo said.

Walker and I had our hands full with these two Flag Smashers. I started to use my wings a bit more (since Bucky and Zemo couldn’t really see and disapprove) and Walker used his fake Captain America shield that really looked dented in at this point. “What did you make your shield out of? Playdoh?” I teased again. I loved picking on him. We both took down the Flag Smashers we were fighting. But while we fought Karli took advantage of the last armored car.

She drove it towards the construction site and jumped out. The armored car now hung on the edge of falling down to the bottom level where Zemo and Bucky were fighting. I ran over to the armored car and grabbed it by the back door. I extended my wings out again and started to fly backwards. But it just wasn’t enough to keep it from falling down. “WALKER!” I yelled getting desperate for his help.

I turned to look at him, he was debating whether he was going to let Karli go and help me or go get Kali and end her. But with a fast glance towards me and the screaming people inside the car he made up his mind. He joined me and grabbed the back on the armored car, throwing his shield down to where Bucky and Zemo where. The two looked up at the falling car that was slowly starting to move back into the street. He chose to be a hero for a change.

“Put your back into Walker!” I teased as we pulled. “You’re the one with wings to help you! I’m actually using my own strength.” He yelled back. “Yeah, strength you injected yourself with.” I joked again. We almost had the car back on the street, our combined forces were actually working! “The armored car, we got it! We’ve almost got it!” I said over the comms.

“Y/N! Behind!!” Walker yelled. Karli and another Flag Smasher came up from behind and were fighting us. Karli tackled Walker off the truck. The two went flying down to the bottom of the construction site, leaving me to try to pull the armored car by myself and fight this last guy. “Do you guys ever just stop?” I yelled frustrated.

Bucky and Zemo helped Walker get Karli off him. They knocked her back before looking back up at the hanging truck. The Flag Smasher was really getting to me while I was trying to pull the armored car back farther, but eventually he grabbed my wing and pulled me to the ground.

I quickly got up and started to fight him. But he had the advantage, for now. He grabbed a ticket meter like Karli did and hit me down into the construction site. I flew backwards down the construction site but was able to turn my wings on before I hit the ground. I landed and looked up at the armored car above us. “I have to stop it from falling. Can I use the wings again?” I asked quickly.

“Oh so now you’re asking our permission?” Zemo said a bit sassy and stern. I avoided his comment. “It’s going to come down if I don’t try something.” I pleaded. “Y/N, you never be able to hold it alone.” Bucky said worried that I would die if that thing came plummeting down. “I have to try!” I yelled back at him. “Y/N, it is not worth your life! The answer is no! You can’t do this!” Zemo yelled sternly but it was too late. I made up my mind.

“Y/N! NO!” Bucky yelled mad as hell. Both Zemo and Bucky tried to grab my arms to stop me but I was too fast. I already took off and was in the air heading to that armored car. Once I got to the front I started to push with all the mine and wing’s power. I screamed out in pain as I continued to use all my power to prevent this armored car from falling. But I knew I wasn’t going to be enough. Zemo, Bucky, and Walker all watched from below helpless to do anything to help the truck. Just when my grip was slipping and the car started to slip some more, I finally got some help.

Sam flew to my side and started to push on the front of the car too. I looked at him and smiled “Finally!!” I joked. “On 3 we are going to gun it and push with all ours and Redwing’s might. Ready? 1….2….3!” Sam instructed. On three the two of us put everything into our wings and pushed. Tiny pieces of Red Wing stuck to the car and helped us push. Soon the the car back onto the street and the people inside were safe. Bucky and Zemo below stood proud, of the world’s new Captain America and new Falcon.

“Stay here for a minute and make sure the car doesn’t fall.” Sam instructed. He flew over to the back of the car and started helping the people off. People stood around the scene cheering and shouting for the new Captain America. Everyone was so excited to see the new Cap. “That’s the Black Falcon right there!” One man said. “Nah, that Captain America!” A younger guy said. The world was in awe of Sam. I couldn’t be prouder.

I flew infront of the car, making sure it didn’t fall again. Bucky and Zemo kept their eyes to the sky, making sure I was alright. But while they stared at me, Karli took advantage of their distraction. She picked up two metal polls and threw them. One went towards Bucky and the other went up towards me. Walker noticed right away “Barnes!” He shouted to alert Bucky. Bucky quickly caught his like it was a spear in a gladiator competition. I, on the other hand, didn’t catch mine.

Thankfully the poll didn’t hit me, but instead hit right into my wing pack. I flew backward a little bit and looked down at my wrist gear. Everything was lighting up red, saying that practically everything was failing from that hit. Then suddenly the wings started to spark and give out. My wings retracted and I started to fall. “SAM!!!!” I yelled but he did hear me in time.

I started to fall down to the bottom level of the construction site. Bucky was taking on Karli in a fight so he would make it in time to catch me. Zemo immediately went to catch me but he knew we would both probably die on impact with each other. But he didn’t care, he had to try and save his Little girl.

I braced for impact with the ground, my heart racing knowing this wasn’t going to end well for me. Suddenly, instead hitting into the ground, I was caught by someone. I opened my eyes expecting to see Bucky but instead my eyes were met with Walker. He pushed Zemo out of the way, knowing only a super soldier could survive catching someone falling from the sky.

Walker held me tightly in his arms, looking down at me with his usual cocky smirk. My face went red immediately as I realize I was being held by him. I pushed and kicked out of his arms. “Let me go!! Put me down!!” I said, looking like a child throwing a tantrum in someone’s arms.

Walker gently put my angry self down. “Wow. Not even a single thank you for saving your life?” Walker said smiling at my embarrassment. My face was still red as ever, glaring at him. “I had it under control!” Walker laughed again “You call that under control?! Falling to your death? I think your red face says it all.”

Bucky knocked Karli back. Then Zemo and him ran over to me. Both of them hugged me and looked me over to make sure I was alright. “I’m fine, really I’m fine.” I smiled to my two extremely worried daddies. “Don’t ever do that again.” Zemo said sternly giving me a glare that sent chills down my spine.

“If we weren’t in the middle of a mission with people around I would have you over my knee for not listening and putting yourself in danger like that.” Zemo whispered, he was pissed. “I would be doing the same damn thing after him.” Bucky whispered mad as hell too. I looked down, “I couldn’t let the people die!” I tired to argue. But their faces said elsewise. I sighed “I’m sorry for not listening.” I whispered back to two looking down.

“We’re just happy you’re okay. That’s all that really matters to us.” Bucky said ruffing my hair before kissing my head. He looked up at Walker who he was more than thankful for in this moment for saving Y/N. “Y/N….say thank you to Walker for saving your life.” Bucky said sighing a bit. He was right, I should say thank you to him for saving me. But I want to do anything but say thank you to Walker. “But I had it under control!” I whined to Bucky. But both Zemo and him gave me a stern look. I was already in enough trouble as it is.

I sighed and turned to Walker. “Thank you….for saving me or whatever.” I said as quiet as ever, looking at the ground. “I’m sorry what was that?” Walker asked, amused at my embarrassment and reluctantly to say thank you. I looked at Bucky “I’m not saying it again.” Bucky shook his head “Y/N, only mice could hear you. Now come on, we don’t have all night.” He said a bit more sternly.

I sighed again. “Thank you for saving me…Walker.” I said a bit louder, still looking at the ground. “You’re very welcomed Y/N. Now we’re even.” He winked at me and I wanted to throw up. I realized I liked Walker more when I hated him and he hated me. Now I just found him annoying. And he seemed to love to get under my skin and annoy me. He’s starting to act like a big brother I never wanted.

Sam flew down and landed right next to me. “Are you okay?!” He did the same thing Bucky and Zemo did to me, check and make sure I was okay. “I’m fine everyone! I’m really fine! Like I said I had it under control.” I looked at Sam new suit. Of course I had seen it in the box but seeing it on Sam was something else. “Sam you look stunning in the suit! It fits you perfectly.” I looked at him amazing. He smiled and winked back at me.

Before Sam has a chance to say something sassy about how good he looked someone shot out smoke bombs around us. Soon it became hard to see. Bucky went into protective Daddy mode, quickly grabbing my hand and standing infront of me. “So protective as always. My Papa Bear.” I thought. We lost sight on everyone, Karli and the Flag Smashers seemly disappeared infront of our eyes.

“You of all people bought into that bullshit?!” Karli yelled out through the smoke to Sam. “I’m trying something different. Maybe you should do the same.” Sam answered back to her. Jokes on them because Sam’s goggles have thermal vision. He was able to see where they were running off to.

“I see where they’re going, follow me.” Sam instructed us. We all followed his lead, after all Sam’s our leader. Even Walker was now a part of this group….as much as I hated him to be and would rather just be with my daddies alone. Cue my eye roll here.

Karli and her followers took off running into the underground construction tunnels. We ran after them, following closely behind. But they had a bit of a head start on us. “Hey Sharon, we’re heading underground. We entered the tunnel on Williams, heading south.” Bucky said over the comms to Sharon.

Soon we reached a cross roads. There was one tunnel to the left and one to the right. We all paused and looked at Sam for direction. Sam turned his thermal goggles on and saw that they split up and went both ways. He turned to the four of us and explained the plan.
“Okay, here’s the plan: Bucky, you take Y/N and Walker to the right. Zemo and I will go to the left. We’ll meet back up at the police blockage on 47th street.” Sam explained.

I immediately protested. “Why can’t I come with you?! Bucky and Walker will be fine together. It can be the super soldiers together and the three non-super soldiers together.” I argued. I mean it was true! They would be better with one more person rather than me with the super soldiers.

“Y/N I already said the plan. Now you have to stick to it.” Sam started to say before I cut him off again. “Yeah but strategically it doesn’t make sense and I think I-.” I started to say before I was cut off. “Y/N, you either go with Bucky or you’re off this mission. Got it?” Sam said in his very sternly daddy voice. He could see Y/N was starting to slip a bit. It was late at night and tiredness always brought out her Little side.

When it came to missions Sam is always our leader but I’m always good on what we should do strategically. I wanted to protest some more, I really did. I really felt my little side wanting to throw a tantrum about this stupid plan. But instead I took a deep breathe, trying to hold back tears. I didn’t want them to go alone. What if they met up with Karli and got hurt? I just thought they should have back up. I gave both of them a tight hug. “Please be very careful. I want you both back in one piece.” I said to them.

Zemo pulled his mask off, and when he did I gave him kiss on the cheek. “We will be fine little one. Now go with James and be a good girl while we’re gone.” He said quietly so Walker wouldn’t hear. “You be extra careful. We’re not super soldiers or Captain America so we usually need to stick together.” I said still mad about the plan. “I promise I will be fine if you promise you‘ll be fine.” He smirked.

I put my hand infront of him, my pinky finger towards him. “You pinky promise?” He chuckled before we both pinky promised each other. Sam walked over and gave me another hug too, copying off Zemo and promising he would also be okay. “You be extra careful. They hate you more than ever because your Captain America. Just…make sure you use that shield okay?” I said as a tear fell from my eye. I was so worried with Sam now being Captain America.

Sam wiped my tear away “I’ll be fine. I already pinky promised you too. But I’ll make sure my red, white and blue butt remains in one piece.” He joked before pulling me into a hug. We finally broke apart and they went to the left. I walked over to Bucky and Walker. Bucky took my hand and soon the three of us were running down the right tunnel.

“A pinky promise really?” Walker said as we ran down the tunnel. “Walker if you know anything about a pinky promise it’s one of the most trusting and powerful promises. Breaking a pinky promise is like breaking trust entirely.” I explained to his dumbass. Bucky nodded his head “She’s right, it’s a powerful form of trust.” I smiled at Bucky and held his hand a little tighter. He always took my side.

**************************************

Karli split from her group. She wanted them to go to safety while she continued her fight. She ran down the tunnel and arrived what looked like an underground parking garage still under construction itself. She whistled for any of her followers but no one was around. Her heart raced as her little side was screaming to be let out. She knew she was cornered, Sam and the others were right on her tail.

The sounds of a person foot steps echoed close to her. Then, out from the shadows was a person with a gun. Karli quickly put her gun up and pointed it as the person. The person stepped into the light to reveal themselves to be Sharon. Both Karli and Sharon had their guns on one another. “Drop the weapon Karli.”

The two remained reluctant to drop their own weapons. “I said drop it.” Sharon said again, a bit more sternly. Karli laughed “You think you can get to my little side Sharon? Think again. You’re just a Neutral who hates Littles so you drop it.” Karli said just as stern. Sharon shook her head “You know, I’m disappointed in you.”

Sharon lowered her weapon and started talking to Karli, but Karli didn’t lower her weapon on her just yet. “You know, when you arrived in Madripoor you reminded of a younger version of myself. I took you in, I gave you an opportunity. I even tried to be like a Caregiver to you. But you betrayed me.” Sharon explained.

“Because you wanted to control a world that hurt you. But I wanted to change it. I’m not interested in power or an empire. I have bigger dreams.” Karli said boldly. She wasn’t interest in Sharon’s struggle for power. Sharon laughed “What, like this? Come back and work for me again, all of you. We can make a difference together.” Sharon tried to say but Karli wasn’t buying it.

“You just want me back because you want your muscle back. Without us Super Soldiers how much power does the Power Broker have?” Kari said revealing Sharon was infact the Power Broker. Soon out from the darkness revealed one of Sharon’s henchmen. He was a tall buff french man. He was been previously working with Karli “So, you’re the Power Broker.” He said all smug to Sharon.

Karli was starting to piece everything together. She put her gun down for a second “You hired him to spy on me?” She yelled at Sharon. “Karli you know I’m always prepared. I couldn’t very well have a Little super soldier on the lose without me knowing what was going on.” Karli’s little side began to show as her frustration grew. “Get out of my way!”

The man pulled his gun out on Karli “I’m done with these games. Now, Power Broker, you’re going to pay me 4 times what you promised. 4 times or I tell the world who you really are.” He threatened. Sharon shook her head “I don’t do blackmail.” And with that, gun shots rang out through the quiet construction site.

***************************************

Bucky, Walker and I came to a dead end at the end of our tunnel. I immediately pulled on Bucky’s arm to go back. “Well this is a dead end. Time to go catch up with Sam and Zemo.” I pulled Bucky’s arm but he remained in his place. “Wait, we might be able to still catch them.” Bucky said pulling me back. “How? They’re probably already far from here.” Walker said dramatic as ever.

I paused for a moment hearing Walker say that. A idea popped into my head. I quickly took my phone out of my pocket and started to work on my idea. The two looked at me confused “What are you doing?” Bucky asked. “Good idea, this is a great time for a tweet.” Walker said sarcastically.

After I finished I turned the phone towards them. “The Flag Smashers, they always communicate through their app. Well I just told them that I plan to pick them all up just outside this construct site. Shall we go visit them?” I smirked. Bucky walked over to me and ruffled my hair a little. “Nice work Y/N! What would we do without you?” He winked.

Bucky lead the way to where we planned to ambush them. Walker went over to do the same thing to my hair but when he put his arm out I grabbed his wrist. “If you ever touch me, I will kill you.” I said deadpanned like Bucky normally would. The two of us started running with Bucky to the location.

Walker laughed “Oh come on, I can see I’m warming up to you.” I rolled my eyes “The only way you would be warming up to me is if I set you on fire.” I said back. “Y/N, come on now.” Bucky said scolding me. “Don’t worry Barnes, I don’t take it to heart. She only saying that because I am finally getting close to her.” I shook my head. “Yeah, close enough to stab.” “Y/N! Please stop!” Bucky said trying his best to hold back his laughing.

The group of the Flag Smasher made their way out of the building. One of them was holding their phone, leading the group to safety. “The app says it this way.” She instructed. They all ran towards the corner of the street hoping to be greeted by a getaway car but instead were greeted by the three of us. “Mercy bears richer fruits than strict justice.” Walker said stepping forward. I wanted to throw up to this cringy man’s comments.

Bucky stepped forward with my phone in hand “It’s a great app.” He said as the police pulled up behind us to arrest the Flag Smashers. “You played yourselves with your own damn app.” I said all sassy to the group. The police surrounded them and they were arrested. We walked away from the scene.

Walker patted both of our back after a successful mission. “Lincoln, really?” Bucky said to Walkers comment. “Great man, great quote.” He said back. “Yeah but coming from you it makes me sick.” I said back to Walker. “Slowly but surely I will become your friend Y/N.” Walker laughed. “Yeah? Over my dead body.” I rolled my eyes.

“Who knows, maybe one day if all of your Caregivers were busy I could babysit you.” Walker suggested to Bucky. I looked at Bucky “If you ever and I mean EVER pulled something like that with him I would kill him, and then I would try to kill you.” I said deadpanned again to the two. Both of them laughed.

“But we’re both super soldiers.” Walker argued. “I would find a way. I’ll just ask Zemo for advice. He knows how to take down super soldiers. Plus I would underestimate me, I’ve taken down a lot of them tonight.” I smirked to the two. Bucky just shook his head “You know he could be a good plan Z if we had to go out without you and no one was available.” Bucky teased. He found this conversation hilarious.

He didn’t realize how feisty his little girl was with Walker. As much as he previously hated Walker, he did prove himself today, not only as a hero but as a friend. He wasn’t being nasty like he originally was. He was genuinely trying to be friends with Y/N. Not to mention, he did save her life. But Y/N wasn’t giving him an inch and it was cracking Bucky up. “Did you just hear me?! I am not a force to be reckoned with. I may be shorter than the two, but I will take you both down!” I smirked. The three of us laughed.

****************************************

Sam and Zemo arrived to the sound of the gun shot. The french henchman was laying dead on the ground and Sharon was on the ground with a gunshot wound to the shoulder. Karli held her gun towards Sharon. From Sam’s and Zemo’s angle it looked like Karli shot Sharon but instead it was the frenchman before he died.

“Sam, stay back.” Karli said still pointing the gun at Sharon. “So what’s next, huh? You kill ten this time then what? A hundred next time?” Sam asked trying to reason with her. “Where does it end Karli? Please let me help you.” He didn’t want this to end how he thought it would. He didn’t want a battle. He just wanted her to surrender safely. But he chose the wrong person to be with him on this mission.

Zemo didn’t say anything. He just stared Karli down like he did with Nagel. He saw his target infront of him and he wasn’t going to waste the opportunity. He pulled his gun out and began to exchange fire with Karli. Sam immediately grabbed Zemo’s gun. The two fought for control over the gun. “She is a supremacist! This is the only way to truly stop her and the movement.” Zemo tried to argue.

Sam overpowered Zemo, taking his gun away from him and throwing him down on the ground. Zemo jumped up and the two were about to fight, but just then they realized something very important, Karli was missing. Well she wasn’t missing for too long because she appeared behind Zemo. Zemo and her started to fight a bit with Sam jumping in to help. But eventually Karli got the upper hand.

She spin kicked Zemo backwards. He flew backwards and hit into a metal construction beam. He laid on the ground unconscious. He was going to be out of the fight for a bit, that was a good things for Sam who was trying to take the easy way out with Karli. “So you teamed up with a terrorist to take me down?” She yelled at Sam.

“He has his problems Karli and he isn’t a good man. But just like people call you a terrorist they call him one. And in the past couple weeks I have seen this “terrorist” be one of the sweetest Caregivers I’ve ever known. People aren’t always what the world thinks they are. I truly believe your the same way.” Sam explained. Zemo may have broken up the Avengers and caused the civil war between them, but they’re was no denying he was an amazing and sweet Caregiver to Y/N.

Karli shook her head. First Sharon lied to her, then Sam bought into the governments bullshit and then he teams up with a known terrorist?! Karli’s mind wanted to explode. As much as she fought it, her little headspace took charge. Out of pure anger and frustration she grabbed her gun and pointed it at Sharon. “Karli no!” Sharon yelled putting her hands up.

But before Karli could get a shot Sam tackled her. Karli quickly got up and started to fight Sam. But Sam wouldn’t fight her back, he only really blocked her attacks. She picked up a cinderblock and threw it at Sam. Thankfully Sam took Y/N’s advice and grabbed his shield, blocking the cinderblock from hitting him.

“I’m not going to fight you!” Sam yelled out. He could tell this wasn’t just Karli fighting him. He instantly saw the change in her with Zemo. Her fight with her little side was over and now her preteen headspace ruled her. She was lashing out at Sam like a angry kid.

The two fight back and forth with each other. Sam was using his shield to block a ton of Karli attacks. At one point when Karli pushed against his shield he activated his wings to plant him down and stand his ground. But Karli was relentless. She grabbed a steel pipe and charged toward Sam.

“Karli stop this!” Sam put his shield up high. But the force of the pipe and her super soldier strength sent Sam falling backward on impact. “Stay down!” Karli yelled at Sam. “No.” He simply said. He got right back up, holding his shield tightly in his arms. This fight was far from over.

Karli was now filled with anger. She charged at the shield, hitting it in every direction to get it lose from Sam’s grip. Sam just continued to block her, still refusing to fight Karli. That only fueled Karli’s anger more. “Fight back!” She yelled. “Fight. Me. Back!!”

Sam grabbed Karli and pinned her against a concrete column in the middle of the room, in the hopes of getting her to calm down and stop. But it didn’t last for long. Karli kicked Sam out of the way, finally grabbing onto his shield and throwing it to the side. Now Sam was shieldless. Karli walked over and grabbed her gun off the ground, pointing it directly at Sam.

Sam didn’t put his hands up, or tell her to stop. He simply just stood their, infront of her. He could see the conflict in her mind. Her little side was still angry as hell but didn’t have the power to kill Sam. Sam could see her face soften, almost wanting to cry at the thought of killing him. But then he could see her big headspace quickly take charge, wanting to complete the mission and continue the legacy of the Flag Smashers.

She held her gun up high and was about to pull the trigger when a different set of gun shots rang out. Sharon got up and grabbed her gun, shooting Karli to prevent her from killing Sam. Karli dropped her gun and fell to the ground. Sam quickly caught Karli before she fell on the ground.

Sam held Karli in his arms, frantically looking over her wounds to see if she could still be saved. Karli just laid in his arms, tears falling from her eyes. With the last of her strength she looked up at Sam “I’m sorry.” Sam coukd see that in Karli final battle with her headspaces, her little side had won. She had given Sam an innocent and honest sorry for everything. With that simple apology she passed away in his arms.

Sam cradled her head and held her close as he started to tear up. Karli wasn’t a bad kid, she wanted to change the world’s views and help shape it so it was inclusive to everyone. It was something Sam could stand behind, but the way she sought out the change was something Sam couldn’t get behind. She reminded him of Y/N in many ways. That’s why he was so upset, he felt he failed her not only as a mentor but also as a Caregiver.

Zemo stumbled over, holding a gun in one hand and his head with the other. He looked at the scene and at Karli. He was shocked to see her lying dead in Sam’s arms. No doubt Sam didn’t killed her. He looked over at Sharon holding the gun in her hands. Y/N wasn’t wrong when she was suspicious of her in Riga, maybe she was onto something.

Zemo walked over to Sam and put a gentle hand on his shoulder. While he didn’t agree with talking Karli down peaceful he did feel bad for Sam. He knew it was killing Sam that he wasn’t able to help her especially since Sam saw Karli the same way he saw Y/N. “I’m so sorry Sam.” Zemo quietly said. Zemo stood behind Sam and comforted him in that moment. Despite at one time being his enemy, he wanted to be there for him in this moment, as his friend. And Sam, despite fighting Zemo in the past, was happy to have a friend in that moment.

***********************************************

After arresting that group of Flag Smashers outside of the construction site Walker, Bucky and I went to the location Sam told us to meet up at. I tried to fight Bucky on the plan and instead suggested we loop back to help Sam and Zemo. But he was firm on Sam’s plan, pushing us to go to meeting location.

We finally arrived at the police blockade on 47th street. There we waited for Sam and Zemo to arrive. Bucky and I sat on the hood of a police car while Walker leaned on the back of car across from us. The first part of us waiting there was just Walker and I arguing with each other. “I can’t believe you really think that.” I said rolling my eyes to him. “If Hulk and Thor were to fight Thor would obviously win. He’s a literal god.” I argued.

“Have you seen the Hulk? He would smash Thor into pieces.” Walker debated. “Thor can shoot lighting from his hands! He has once of the strongest weapons too. He would fry Hulk to a crisp. But now I can see why you like Hulk. The both of you have tiny brains.” I said back all sassy. “Alright enough! The both of you.” Bucky chimed in. He was getting a headache from their constant bickering.

“Walker, can you give me and Y/N a minute?” Walker nodded and walked a little bit away from us. “You know he’s just trying to get on your good side.” Bucky said nudging me a little. “I liked it better when he hated me and I hated him.” I crossed my arms pouting. “Listen I’m not ask you to be friends with him or anything like that. But he did prove himself today. He saved tote life and fought along side us instead of against us. And he seems to be putting in a big effort to try to make amends with you.” Bucky explained.

Bucky was right, Walker was really “trying” to be a friend to me. “I still don’t forgive him for everything he said and did to us in Riga.” I said softly. “I don’t either Doll. I don’t think the two us could. All I’m saying is let’s just be civil with him for the sake our our job. Okay? Don’t jab him with a mean comment every chance you get. He’s a good member of the team.” Bucky asked. I sighed “I’ll try my best.”

“You know, for not liking the guy you sure do love to back talk him.” Bucky smirked. I smirked as well. “He seems to love getting under my skin so I like to get under his.” I added. “I don’t think he’s doing it on purpose. I think that’s just….him.” Bucky said putting his arm around me, pulling me closer to him. “My feisty little doll.” I smirked and yawned, stretched a little, it’s been a hell of a night.

“You know you should take a little nap before Sam and Zemo come.” Bucky suggested, pulling me closer so I was now leaning against the side of his body. “I can’t with Walker around.” I pointed to Walker who was a little bit away from us, on the phone with someone. The last thing I wanted was to show any of my little side when Walker was near. But the thing is, I am pretty tired. This mission was really tough and now more than ever my little side was kicking in, wanting to sleep.

“Walker is busy and won’t even notice you. Now come on, you’ve had a long day. A little nap would do you some good.” He looked down at his watch “You know what? It’s way past your bed time. I was suggesting it but now I’m going to put my foot down. Just take a little nap while we wait for okay? Daddy will keep an eye on you.” Bucky whispered to me. I guess it was really late. Wait, what was my bed time?! None of them ever told me!

I sighed, realizing I was not going to win this battle. I rested my head on Bucky’s shoulder and leaned my body against his side. Bucky held me tightly to him with one strong arm wrapped around me. As much as I hate to admit it, Bucky was right. This nap was just what I needed. After a couple of minutes I was drifting off to sleep. Bucky is my weakness, he’s so cuddly and warm. I always feel safe wrapped up in his arms .

By the time Walker was done with his phone call, Y/N was peacefully asleep against Bucky’s shoulder and side. “It’s been a long night.” Walker said softly, gesturing to Y/N as he leaning against the back of the car again. “Yeah it really has been.” Bucky said softly, careful not to wake up her.

“She really hates me doesn’t she?” Walker asked joking a little. “Well, can you blame her?” Bucky gave Walker a tough look. Walker sighed “Yeah, I don’t blame her. I would hate me too.” He took a moment before looking back at Bucky. “You know, Lamar really scolded me after fighting with Y/N in Riga. He was so mad at how I treated her and what I said to her. Mostly because we weren’t really that different.”

“And he was right, what I said and what I did was horrible. But when he died I absolutely lost it. Some of it was the serum but most of it was just my headspace freaking out. Lamar and I went from mission to mission with little to no time for me to just sink into my headspace. Honestly I can’t remember the last time the two of just relaxed. So when I lost Lamar I absolutely lost it. But it’s no excuse for how I treated you and Sam, but especially Y/N. I’m sorry, I really am. I want to help out, I want to make things right.” Walker explained to Bucky.

“Listen, what happened with Sam and I is water under the bridge. Okay? I understand what you were going through because I’ve seen Y/N do the same thing to herself. But everything you said and did to Y/N is another story.” Bucky said a little stern to Walker, after all he was a Caregiver putting a Little in his place.

“You hurt her more than she would be willing to admit. While this apology is nice, you shouldn’t be telling me it, you should really be apologizing to her. Even if she doesn’t accept it, the gesture might change her opinion of you.” Bucky told to Walker who nodded his head. He knew he messed up big time with her and he really wanted to make right.

Walker looked like he was about to talk louder to apologize to Y/N but Bucky stopped him right away. “Not right now. Apologize later. She needs to sleep more than anything right now. You have to remember, she’s a bit younger than you headspace wise. Since your headspace is older you have to be the more mature one when dealing with her. Because she will say what comes to her mind and do what she wants.” Bucky explained Walker. Walker nodded along and taking all of Bucky’s advice to heart. Bucky is a Caregiver just like Lamar was, and Caregivers always knew right from wrong.

The two made small talk with each other for a while. “You know she’s impressive with those new wings. The two of us made a great team while Zemo and you were down in the construction site. We took on the Flag Smasher pretty well as a tag team.” Walker explained. “She is very impressive with them.” Bucky added before he shook his head. So she used the wings twice without their permission. He was going to have to bring that up to Sam, Zemo and especially Y/N.

“After Lamar, I was worried I’d never find another Caregiver again. And I didn’t want to go through the system of find one that would be perfect for me. My wife actually retested and found out that she is a Caregiver. So she’s taken over in taking care of me. I just got off the phone with her actually. I’m so thankful for her, she’s been helping me a lot with understanding my little side.” Walker explained to Bucky. “That’s good for you John. It’s not good to be alone, especially as a Little.”

Walker smiled “Well, you know my offer still stands, about being a baby sitter for her one day. If you needed the help.” Walker offered Bucky. “I mean, she would hate every second off it but if the three of you needed to go out without her I could always lend a hand and watch her for the day. Maybe it would be just want we need to become friends.” Bucky smirked and shook his head “I don’t think she was lying when she said she would ask Zemo advice on how to kill us both.” Bucky joked.

“Well the little one is smart to ask for my advice, because I certainly would have a great plan to help her take the two of you out.” Zemo walked over to the two, holding his mask in one hand and his aching head in the other. “What happens to you?” Walker asked. “It’s none of your concern.” He simply replied. He turned his attention to Y/N asleep against Bucky. “Someone tired themselves out tonight.” He smirked seeing Y/N so peacefully asleep again Bucky. He wished he could pick her up and hold his little girl in his arms while she slept.

“As much as I like her to rest, Sam should be here any minute.” Zemo told Bucky. Bucky nodded and softly started to shake Y/N awake. “Doll, you have to wake up. Daddy’s going to be here soon.” Bucky whispered. I slowly started to open my eyes. That nap didn’t help at all, if anything it made my sleepiness feel worse. Now all I wanted to do was go back to sleep again.

I whined as I woke up and lifting my head off of Bucky’s shoulder. A big piece of drool fell from my lips to Bucky’s shoulder. My face heated up as I quickly wiped it off of him and on my sleeve. Thank God his jacket was leather and was easy to wipe it off. “Sorwy.” I said still in my little headspace. “It must’ve been a good nap huh?” Bucky laughed a little to my embarrassment “See? This is why I always have you sleep with a pacifier.” He whispered to me before kissing the top of my head. I was still red as ever.

“Good morning little one.” Zemo chimed in. I ignored Walker’s smirked as I jumped up and ran past him over to Zemo. He put his arms out for me which I happily accept, getting wrapped up in a tight hug. We held each other for a good moment before we broke apart. This hug was a lot longer than his normal hugs. My Little senses were telling me something happened.

I looked up at him and saw the new cut to his head. “What happen?!” I went to examine his cut but he took my hand in his instead. “It is nothing. I’m fine little one. I made you a promise, didn’t I?” He winked at me. “I couldn’t break a pinky promise after all. That’s the most powerful promise.” Another person backing my pinky promise argument, take that Walker.

But hearing Zemo talk about the promise made me realize I was one daddy short. “Where’s Sam?” I asked worried. “He also pinky promised me he’d be okay.” My little headspace sunk in worried something happened to him. “No need to worry, Sam is on his way. Except…things didn’t go as he had planned.” Zemo explained to us. Before any of us could question him further Sam arrived at the scene.

Sam flew down to the street and in his arms was Karli. He looked like an angel flying in the sky, absolutely breathtaking. Sam looked so sad because of what happened to Karli. He immediately landed and put Karli on a stretcher for the paramedics to take her body away. Bucky, Zemo, Walker and I waited off to the side away from all the reporters and GRC senators. Everyone was eager to talk to the new Captain America.

“When did the government make you Captain America?” One reporter yelled. “Are you still the Falcon or are you Captain Falcon now?” Another yelled. “Who’s the girl who took your place as Falcon? Do you know her? Or did she make the wings herself?” Another report yelled. But Sam ignored them all, he was more interested in talking to the GRC senators.

“Sam, thank you so much, from all of us.” One of the female senators said as Sam approached them. A man stepped over, obviously the head of the GRC. “Sincerely, you did your part in dealing with those terrorist, now we’ll do ours.” He explained but Sam went right over his statement and looked at the woman. “Are you still going forward with resettling the boarders?” Sam asked.

“Our peace keeping troops will begin relocating people soon. The terrorists only set us back a bit.” She explained to Sam, but he just shook his head. “You have to stop calling them terrorist.” Sam tried to say to them but the man cut him off “What else would we call them?” Sam turned towards him “Your “peace keeping troops” are carrying weapons and are forcing millions of people into settlements around the world, right? What do you think those people are going to call you?”

Little did Sam know the news was broadcasting his amazing Captain America speech as he was going off on these Senators. “These labels: terrorist, refugee, thug, Little, Caregiver, Neutral. They’re often used to get around the question, why?” The woman senator stepped forward. “Those settlements that happened 5 years ago, do you think it is fair for governments to have governments support them?” She asked Sam getting a fast “Yes” from him.

Of course the next Senator stepped in hearing him say that. “And the people who reappeared only to find someone else living in their home, they just end up homeless? Look, I get it. But you have no idea how complicated this situation actually is.” The senator shook his head at Sam and went to walk away. I wanted to step forward and say something but Bucky and Zemo put a hand on my shoulder stopping me. Mostly because Sam could handle it, but also because I wasn’t thinking with the right headspace.

“You know what? You’re right. And that’s a good thing. We finally have a common struggle. Think about that for a second. For once, all the people who’ve been begging, and I mean literally begging for you to feel how hard any given day is. Now you know. How did it feel to be helpless? Now if you can remember what it’s like to be helpless and face a force so powerful it could erase half the planet, you would know that you’re about to have the exact same impact. This isn’t about easy decisions Senator.” Sam said giving his first Captain America speech.

As the argument went on I started to lean on Zemo, still tired from the rough mission tonight. Zemo, as always, noticed right away. He put a gentle arm around me. I smiled at him as I leaned a little more against him. “It’s been a long night for you has it little one?” He whispered with a little smirk. I nodded and yawned. He always found it so cute when Y/N was sleepy.

“You just don’t understand.” The stupid guy senator tried to say. Sam just scoffed at him “I’m a gay black Caregiver carrying the star and stripes. What don’t I understand? Every time I pick this shield up I know there are million of people who are going to hate me for it. Even now, right here, I feel it. The stares, the judgement. There’s nothing I can do to change it. Yet I’m still here. No super serum, no blonde hair or blue eyes. The only power I have is that I believe we can do better. We can’t demand people to step up if we don’t meet them halfway. We also can’t ask the world of people and then restrict them because of their classification. Across the board all three classification should have equal opportunities. You all have the power with one phone call to change these restrictions, or send food and feed millions of people. But the question is, who’s in the room with you when your making these decisions? Is it the people you’re going to impact or just more people like you?”

“I mean, this Little girl died trying to stop you. And not one person has stopped to ask why.” Sam said a bit frustrated that they didn’t even care about why Karli did what she did. Sam looked at the male Senator and pointed at him. “You have to do better Senator. You’ve got to step up. Because if you don’t, the next Karli will. And you don’t want to see 2.0. People believed in her cause so much that they helped her defy the strongest governments in the world. Why do you think that is? Look, you people have just as much power as an insane god or a misguided Little. The question you have to ask yourself is: How are you going to use it?” This is probably the best speech I’ve ever heard. Sam looked so damn powerful! Being Captain America looked fine as hell on him.

With that mic drop of a speech Sam made his way over to us. Bucky was the first to greet Sam. He walked right over to him looking proud as ever. “Sorry, I was umm…texting. So all I heard was black gay guy in the Stars and Stripes.” Bucky joked with Sam. Sam laughed before he pulled Bucky into a kiss. When they broke apart Bucky smiled, looking into Sam’s eyes “Nice job Cap.”

The two walked over to me who was beaming with happiness for how proud I was of Sam. I took a cute picture of the two before smiling at them both. “You did amazing! I’m so proud of you Sam! You truly are the best Captain America.” I said trying to hold back tears of happiness for Sam. Sam smiled at how emotional I was getting for him. “I wouldn’t be here today as Captain America without you Princess. You’re worth fighting for and protecting. Everyone else on earth is just an added bonus.” He joked.

He pulled me into his arms and held me there for a while. We both needed this nice long hug after a tough mission tonight. After we broke apart Sam took my hand in one of his hands and Bucky’s in the other. We walked towards Walker and Zemo.

Sam turned his attention to Walker. “Thank you for your help out there today. You really proved yourself.” Sam said making Walker smile. “If there’s a mission we need an extra hand on, I’ll be sure to call.” Walker smiled “And I’ll be there. Thank you Sam. I’ll keep in touch. Have a good night guys. I’ll see you around firecracker.” Walker waved goodbye to us but he made sure to wink at me saying his new nickname before leaving the scene.

“Firecracker?” I glared at him, hating my new nickname. I loved the nicknames I had! But firecracker?! Could he be any more stupid? My Daddies have the best nicknames for me. Sam always calls me Princess, Bucky always calls me Doll and Zemo switches between little one and little bird. All of which I absolutely melt to. But Walker does not get to call me by anything other than my name.

I didn’t wave back to Walker when he left. I actually wanted to flip him off but I definitely would get in trouble with all three of my daddies at once. Bucky and Sam had to bite their tongue not to laugh at my noticeable disgust for my new nickname. They found it absolutely adorable considering how Y/N was a firecracker towards him.

Walker walked away a bit disappointed. He really did want to apologize to Y/N tonight. But he would save it for another time. Tonight was Sam’s night and he didn’t want to disrupt that. Sam did say he would call if they had a mission for him, maybe that would be his opportunity to make amends with Y/N.

Before his last mission with Lamar, he told John that he wanted him to make things right with Sam and Bucky, but mostly Y/N. He wasn’t going to let his last wish die with him. Bucky had already accepted his apology for both Sam and him. So now all he had to do was apologize and make amends with Y/N. That isn’t going to be easy, but he is certainly going to try. He was going to make things right with Y/N once and for all.

Once Walker left, I leaned over and took Zemo hand in my hand. Now we were a chain! Zemo smiled, happy I included him and didn’t leave him out. “How are you holding up?” Sam asked remembering Zemo getting hit pretty hard. “A little dizzy but fine for the most part. I did made a pinky promise after all.” I smiled at his cute comment.

“What’s next Sam?” I asked getting excited. The night was still young! What exciting mission were we planning on taking next?! “Next we are going to go back to Bucky’s apartment and go to bed. I think you’ve been up long enough tonight. Not only that but I would say we could all use some sleep after tonight.” Sam explained getting a nod from Bucky and Zemo. I sighed but also nodded.

Bucky’s apartment wasn’t far from where we were so we decided to walk back to his house. Thankfully since it was so late at night no one was out. As we walked we exchanged stories from the night. Sam explained to us what happened with Karli, where Sharon had gone to (she was aided by some of her people in Madripoor and should make a full recovery) and what happened to poor Zemo during the fight with Karli. I talked about the cool tag team moves Zemo and I did as well as all the cool things I did with my wings.

“Speaking of your wings, Y/N did you use them at any moment without our permission?” Bucky asked me turning his head to meet my eyes, but I quickly looked away. “I had to stop the car from falling.” I quietly said slipping back into my little headspace. “Really? That’s the only time?” Bucky asked raising an eyebrow. Walker! That fucking snitch!!

“I also had to help Walker incompetent butt while you two were down in the construction site.” I explained, not meeting anyone’s eyes. “You could’ve killed yourself if it wasn’t for Sam flying in to help you with the car. And what if you got hurt while we were down their in the construction site? How would we be able to save you?” Zemo said concerned, the last thing he wanted was Y/N risking her life to be a “hero”.

“Zemo, for once, is right. When we tell you no in the heat of battle it’s a strong No. We don’t want you risking your health or even your life for a situation. You just have to trust that we have your best interests at heart.” Sam explained further. “I know, I’m sorwy.” I said to the three. “Well this was our first major battle so your still learning. We’ll let it slide this time but don’t do it again.” Bucky added.

As we walked I because more and more tired. “Are we there yet?” I whined for the third time. My little headspace was in full swing, all I wanted to do was go home and sleep. “We’re about 5 blocks away.” Bucky explained. I stopped and turned to Sam. “Uppie….please.” I asked putting my arms out to him. Sam smirked at Zemo and Bucky who both looked slightly disappointed I didn’t ask them. But Sam was the closest and honestly tonight I wanted to be held by Captain America himself. That’s right other Littles of the world! Captain America is my daddy! Take that!

Sam let go of Bucky’s and mines hands and picked me up into his strong arms. I wrapped my arms around his neck and rested my head on his shoulder. As they continued to walk the soft movements start to make me drift off to sleep. It’s been a hell of a night and this was just what I wanted, to rest in my daddy’s arms.

The three of them shared stories from the night quietly not to wake Y/N. Not that they really could, she was out cold. “I hate to admit it but Walker did good today.” Sam said as they walked. “I wish I didn’t agree but you’re right. He was…useful today.” Bucky added. He thought back to Walker’s offer. “You know, he wants to make amends with us, and especially Y/N. He apologized for everything that happened in Riga. Best of all, he tried all night to be friends with Y/N. But she would give him an inch.” Bucky said starting to laugh.

“You should’ve heard some of her comebacks to him. It was hard not to laugh.” Bucky smiled shaking his head. “He offered to babysit her if the three of us ever were left without someone to watch her. Her immediate response was that she would ask Zemo how to kill the two of us.” Bucky and Sam laughed and Zemo smirked. Their little girl was so tough. If she didn’t like someone she let them know it. “She would be wise to do so. I would not trust him around Y/N. Even if he redeemed himself. He took the serum willingly, that makes him just as bad as Karli.” Zemo explained.

While Bucky is also a super soldier Zemo doesn’t hate him. In fact, he’s the only one who he won’t kill. Bucky never willing took the super soldier serum, it was forced onto him by hydra. And for that, Zemo never hunted Bucky down. He was a victim, just like his family. While Walker has good intentions Zemo doesn’t want anyone like that around his little girl.

Suddenly there was loud explosions from where they just were, about 6 blocks away. The explosion shook the street a little. The four of us instantly felt it. I jumped awake in Sam’s arm, still stuck in my little headspace. I held Sam tightly and looked worried. What had happened? “Daddy?” I said nervous.

Sam instantly gave me over to Zemo as he tried to figure out what was going on. “Nooooo.” I whined, wanting to be back in Sam’s warm arms. But Zemo held me tightly, softly rubbing my back. I rested my head on his shoulder and wrapped my arms around his neck while Sam figured out what had happened. It always felt nice to rest my head on the fur collar of Zemo's jacket, it’s so soft!

Sam went over his comms and talked to a police on the scene. “There was a explosion to multiple armored cars carrying the remaining Flag Smashers. The fire is too strong for them at the moment to find any device or anything that could’ve caused it.” Sam explained to us. Bucky and I nodded along to the news but when I looked up at Zemo, he didn’t seem as shocked.

Did he? No, he couldn’t have planned that behind our backs….or could he? I stared at him for a moment conflicted whether he was THAT good. Not that what had happened was good! But if Zemo orchestrated this all behind our backs then that was at least impressive. While Sam continued to tell Bucky what the police were saying, I studied Zemo.

Soon he randomly got a text message. He took his phone out and looked at the message just out of my view. So he actually was that good! I stretched a little in his arms to see it but I guess he knew what I was trying to do. Zemo put his phone away and chuckled holding me closer. “You really are my clever little girl, aren’t you?” He whispered, making sure both Sam and Bucky didn’t hear. “You make your Daddy so proud.” He praised me. My whole face heated up as I tired not to smile to the cute comment.

Now any logic or common reason tells me I should tell Sam and Bucky that Zemo caused the explosion. But then two very bad things would happen:

1. Zemo would get arrest and would no longer be my Caregiver. That is something that cannot happened under any circumstances. I’ve become way too attached to him. He was my third daddy! Over my dead body would someone take him away from me now.
2. If they did arrest Zemo it would be a while till we went back to Bucky’s house and went to bed. Okay this one isn’t as bad as the first one but I’m tried Damnit! I just want to cuddle up and go to sleep. Plus I missed Duckie and Bucky Bear.

So I did the only logical thing I could think to do and that was to wink at Zemo. He did his signature smirk and winked back. After the police insisted they would be fine for the night and didn’t need help on the investigation we were finally back on track to go to Bucky’s apartment to go to bed. Sam put his arms out to Zemo for him to give me back but he shook his head. “To quote something I’ve heard the little one say before: no take backs.” He smirked. “Plus she’s already half asleep.” Which was true, I rested my head on his shoulder with half open eyes.

As he walked down the street it only took about 5 or 6 steps before I was back into a light sleep in his arms. What can I say, I’m spoiled with three amazing Cargivers: Captain America, the Winter Soldier and Baron Zemo. I know I keep asking myself this but…how did I get so lucky?

*******************************************

Finally, the four made it into the door of Bucky’s apartment after a long long long night. “This is your apartment?” Sam said walking in the door. This was the first time Sam had ever seen Bucky’s apartment. Like most New York apartments, it was very tiny. Just a two bedroom apartment with a small living room and kitchen that are right next to each other.

“It isn’t much, I’ll give you that. But Y/N seemed to like it.” Bucky said gesturing Y/N, who was still asleep in Zemo’s arms. “I don’t think she wanted to tell you the truth.” Zemo whispered sassy as always, careful not to wake the Little in his arms. Bucky just rolled his eyes. “Alright enough picking on my tiny apartment.”

Sam laughed putting his arm around Bucky. “Aw, come on Buck. Hey, I’ll give you this, you have a better tv than mine.” Sam pointed out. This was 100% true, while Sam had a nice tv in his house it was not as big or as new as Bucky’s.

Everyone dropped their gear in the small living room and began getting ready for bed. Zemo laid Y/N on the couch while the three put their gear and weapons away. Zemo folded his jacket and placed it on Bucky’s small kitchen counter along with his mask and shoulder gun holster that was missing it’s gun. He made sure to discard it so he wouldn’t have to hear it from the other two. Bucky and Sam also took off their jackets and gear, settling in for the night.

Sam walked over and carefully took off Y/N wing pack and holsters with my electric barons inside. He looked at the broken wing pack and shook his head. He knew he was going to have to help Y/N fix that…again. But she did really well it there tonight with the wings! He was proud! He took off all her gear without waking Y/N up, it was impressive to say the least. “Okay what’s the sleeping arrangements tonight?” Sam asked Bucky. “I hate to say it but my bed isn’t big enough for the three of us.” He said referring to Sam, himself and Y/N. “So you and me will sleep in my room, and Y/N and Zemo will sleep in the guest room.” Bucky explained.

While Bucky and Sam were possessive over their little girl, the last thing they wanted was to be sleeping next to Zemo. So they found it best that Y/N slept next to him instead of Sam or Bucky. “Alright, I’ll get her changed and ready for the night.” Sam said going over to the couch and picking up sleepy Y/N.

“You know I am capable of changing her as well.” Zemo remarked. “Hey you get to cuddle with her all night tonight so I don’t want to hear it.” Sam answered back with his usual sass. “You act like you will be missing out on cuddling someone, we both know you’ll be wrapped around James.” Zemo smirked at the two who just glared back at him.

Sam grabbed Y/N’s backpack and walked into Bucky’s bedroom with her in his arms. He laid her on the bed while he quickly got changed out of his Captain America suit. Once changed he walked back to see his little girl still asleep. She was also so easy to put down for a nap or to go to sleep. She wasn’t the type of little that fought sleep for very long. Only on special occasions did she fight it, and that usually was when they were talking about mission related stuff and she wanted to stay up to hear it all.

He easily got her out of her fighting outfit and into some comfy pajamas and a fresh pull-up. He dressed her in a cute pair of pink fluffy pajama shorts with cats on them, with a matching long sleeve fluffy shirt. He paired it off with a pair of ruffle socks. He quickly changed her out of the soaked pull-up and into a fresh one for the night. This reminded him that he was going to have to have a talk with Bucky about Y/N wearing diapers on missions like these instead of pull-ups.

The last thing he would want was her to leak and have an accident infront of their enemies. And by the looks of this pull-up he just changed, she was about one accident away from leaking. While Y/N didn’t like to wear diapers for their bulkiness she would have to get over it. He didn’t want her to fall into her little headspace in the middle of a mission and be vulnerable. And having an accident like that would send her straight into her little headspace.

Once Sam finished getting Y/N ready he went into the bathroom to wash his hands. “Daddy?” He heard a soft voice say from the bedroom. He walked out of the bathroom and leaned in the doorway to the room. “Good morning again princess.” He watched as she rubbed her eyes, then felt her fluffy pjs. She always loved anything fluffy when she was feeling very little.

“Fluffy.” I said feeling the soft pjs. I forgot I packed these. I sat up and looked out my outfit when I realized this shirt was just slightly too short. Well not super short but not long enough to cover the rim of my pull up that was showing above my short’s waistband. I groaned and pulled the shirt down to try and over it. Sam chucked seeing my little struggle to pull the shirt down.

“Princess, it’s okay. It’s just us, and you know we aren’t going to judge you.” He gave me a big kiss on the cheek. “Plus you don’t have to worry you’re not going out like this, you’re just going back to bed. Speaking of which, Bucky and I are going to sleep in here and you’re going to sleep with Zemo in the guest room. Are you okay with that or would you rather sleep with Bucky or I? Because I will make Bucky sleep next to Zemo if your more comfortable with me?” Sam asked me.

I smirked at the idea of Bucky having to sleep next to Zemo. While that was tempting to see actually take place I didn’t mind sleeping next to Zemo. Plus I missed our cuddle in Riga. “I’m fine with that.” I said agree to be with Zemo. “Alright Princess, I just wanted to make sure.” Sam scooped me up into his arms. I yawned and stretched before wrapping my arms around him.

Sam brought me into the living room where Bucky and Zemo where. Bucky was already changed into his pajamas and Zemo wasn’t. He had his long fancy coat off but was still on his plum colored shirt. Why was he still changed? Wasn’t he tired like the rest of us? “Good morning again, well not for long. It’s way past your bed time.” Bucky said walking over to me in Sam’s arms and kissing my cheek. “What even is my bed time?” I mumbled still half asleep.

“Well it certainly isn’t this time, that’s why we’re all so dead.” Sam smirked seeing my half open eyes. “Now say good night to me and Buck before you go to bed.” I held Sam tightly in a hug before giving him a kiss on the cheek. “Good night my Captain America.” Sam looked like he was beaming with happiness hearing me say that. “Good night my little Falcon.” My face lit up hearing my cute new nickname. I absolutely love it! 100% better than Walker's stupid nickname for me.

I looked over at Bucky and put my arms out for him. Bucky laughed before he pulling me into his arms. “Good night daddy. Thank you for protecting me all night.” Bucky smirked and turned a little bit so he hid how much that thank you meant to him. “Of course my doll, that’s my job. Can’t have my beautiful doll getting hurt, now can I?” He smirked.

Bucky kisses my temple “Good night Y/N, sleep well. If you wake up from a nightmare or need a change you just come into my room and I’ll help you. Okay?” He asked and I nodded still resting my head on his shoulder. With one final kiss he handed me off to Zemo for the night. “Good night you two. And please don’t be too loud tonight, the walls are quite thin in apartments like these.” Zemo joked to Sam and Bucky making me giggle and hid my face in his shoulder.

Bucky and Sam really glared back at Zemo hearing his joke. I knew I had to break the tension before we all went to bed. So I turned around and waved to Bucky and Sam one last time before we went to bed. The two waved to me before we all parted away and went to our rooms. “Cuddles?” I asked Zemo as he walked to the guest room. “Of course little one. I would sleep no other way. You really are a snuggle bug aren’t you?” He smiled placing a kiss on the top of my head.

He gently placed me down in bed, making sure to hand me my Bucky bear and my duck. I grabbed the two and held them close, I missed them so much tonight. Zemo kicked off his shoes and grabbed his book. I gave him a questionable look. He smirked at my little confused face. “What’s wrong little one?” He asked worried he was missing something.

“Why aren’t you in your pjs? Why are you still dressed? And why aren’t you going to bed?” I asked letting all my curiosity spill out of me. “So many questions.” He sighed but smirked at his smart little girl. “I am not tired so I thought a bit of reading would help me. As for my clothes, I am comfortable so I don’t feel the need to change.” He explained.

While I thought it was all still a bit odd, I let it go, too tired to question him anymore. I nodded to his explain. He sat up in the bed with his back against the headboard. One hand was holding his book and the was opened for me. I took his open invitation and cuddles against his chest.

I wrapped one arm around his waist and rested my head against him. With one hand he held his book open to read and with his free hand he began doing that little head massage thing, playing with my hair here and there. As usual it instantly relaxed me, spending me and my little headspace right to sleep. He really did have the magic touch. “Good night my sweet little one. I love you so much.” I heard Zemo say before I completely drifted off to sleep.

Zemo continued to read his book for a while when he suddenly heard a loud banging against the walls come from the other side of the apartment. He put his book down for a second before his mind picked up what it probably came from. “Mein Gott.” (My God in German) Zemo muttered rolling his eyes. Thank God Y/N was asleep and could hear all the things Zemo was sadly listening to.

******************************************

It was the middle of the night, about an hour had past and all was quiet in the house. Sam and Bucky were asleep in their room, wrapped around each other. Y/N was still sleep against Zemo, holding onto him like a life preserver. And Zemo was still awake reading his book. It wasn’t that he couldn’t fall asleep, he was purposely staying awake.

His phone that was placed on the end table next to the bed started to vibrate. He quickly grabbed it before it could wake Y/N up. The last thing he needed was her to become any more suspicious of him. He put his book on the end table and unlocked his phone to see the message. “Right on schedule.” He thought to himself.

Now he had a new problem on his hands. How was he going to get up without waking Y/N who was wrapped around him like a koala? Slowly and carefully he tried to maneuver himself off the bed and out of Y/N arms. He would pause every so often, afraid he woke her up.

He was almost complete off the bed! He cradled her head off his chest and onto a pillow, took the arm wrapped around him and put her Bucky bear underneath it and placed her duck under her other arm. He heard her wine a little bit before she grabbed her stuffies and pulled them close, falling back to sleep. His heart was beating out of his chest.

But she didn’t wake up, she was just stirring in her sleep, probably missing the warm body she was cuddling with instead of the cold pillow she now laid on. He placed a gentle kiss on her head. But now he was finally completely off the bed. He was proud of himself! That was easier than he thought it would be!

He grabbed his shoes and quietly put them on before slipping out of the room. He made his way into the kitchen, grabbing his long coat off the counter top. He put his coat on before he slipped out of the apartment, making sure he wasn’t followed. What he didn’t know as he was leaving the apartment building was that he was being followed….by me of course.

I may be a Little, but I’m not stupid. I knew he was up to something. I did fall asleep for a little bit wrapped around Zemo. I was having the coolest dream taking on Red Skull with my daddies. I flew around in with my Falcon wings. I kicked Red Skull back and was about to fight him when I was woken out of my sleep from Zemo getting up from the bed. Why was he getting up? He carefully draped me over a pillow with my stuffies tucked tightly under my arms.

I whined a little missing the warmth of being in his arms. But that alerted him that I was awake. So I played it off well, pulled my stuffies tightly to me and pretending to fall back asleep. After a few seconds, he quickly bought it. He walked over and kissed my head before he grabbed his shoes. I thought that maybe he was getting up to get changed into his pjs or go to the bathroom but then he started putting on his shoes. Why would he put his shoes on to go to the bathroom?

After he carefully closed the door to the bedroom I sprang up from my bed. My curiosity was killing me to know where he was going or what he was up to. So I began followed him, carefully and quietly. I creaked the bedroom door open to see what he was up to in the kitchen and living room area. He grabbed his coat before he left the apartment. Where was he going? I just had to follow him!

I waited just a second after he closed the front door before I left the bedroom. I grabbed my shoes that were sitting by the front door and quickly put them on. I was about to leave when I looked down at myself. I really couldn’t leave the apartment dressed in a fluffy pair of pajamas that didn’t fully cover my pull-up. But I didn’t have time to change, infact I was losing time right now.

With a quick glance to my left I saw Bucky’s long navy jacket that he wore while we were at the Sokovia memorial. I quickly grabbed it off the hook and put it on. The jacket was a bit big on me so say the least. It wasn’t that I’m small or short at all. But my daddies were all broad shoulder men! Making this jacket big on me!

But I rolled up the sleeves and buttoned the jacket shut before I made my way out of the apartment. I grabbed the keys and shoved them into the big pocket of this jacket. With one quick glance to Bucky and Sam’s room, I opened the door quietly and closed it just as quietly. I made sure to lock the door before heading off to see where Zemo went. No doubt he was already downstairs.

Once down stairs I made my way onto the sidewalk to see where he had gone. Zemo was at the end of the block, turning down at the corner. Where on earth was he going to? I followed him down the street and paused at the corner to see where he was at. He kept looking behind him to see if anyone was following before he went down a large alley way.

Thankfully I stayed hidden so every time he looked behind him so he couldn’t see me. After he went down the alley way I made my way down the street and over to the alley. There was a car in the alley that had it high-beams on. Meaning I had to be very fast and very careful not to be seen in the cars headlights.

I took a quick glance to see what was happening in the alley way. Zemo approached the car and looked rather calm. He seemed to know the person inside the fancy car. Once he was closer an older gentleman stepped out of the car. It was Oeznik, Zemo’s nice butler! And here I thought Zemo was doing something shady. Well…the night is still not over.

The two greeted each other before they hugged. I took this hug to my advantage and made my way into the alley while both of their backs were turned. I ran down the alley way and hid behind a giant pile of cardboard boxes. My heart was racing as I ran and ducked in cover. Thankfully neither one of them noticed me there. The last thing I needed was for Zemo to catch me out by myself spying on him.

My cover wasn’t too close to them, but it was close enough so I could hear their conversation. “It’s good to see you sir.” Oeznik said breaking apart. “How did the plan go?” Zemo asked. “It went just as you planned. All the remaining Flag Smashers super soldiers were killed in the explosion. All evidence of our device were never found. It’s as if the cars exploded on their own.” Oeznik explained.

Well that just solidified the fact that he did cause the explosion. Not that I had any doubt. Sam and Bucky may have been blind to this tonight but I wasn’t. Maybe I should be the leader of our superhero group.

Zemo nodded his head along with Oeznik’s explanation. The plan had gone perfectly. He couldn’t very well have Oeznik text him how it went so that’s why they met up in the middle of the night. “What about the two remaining super soldiers? Barnes and Walker?” Oeznik asked. I held my breath, worried to what Zemo was going to say. “James was never a target. He was simply a means to a necessary end. He is a victim to the serum. As for Walker, he is no longer a threat anymore. But we will keep our eyes on him, just incase.” Zemo explained to Oeznik.

I continue to watch and listen to what they were saying. Thankfully Zemo wasn’t going to target Bucky! I mean, I love Zemo but I couldn’t very well have him trying to kill Bucky! But I’m happy to hear he sees Bucky as a victim to the serum and not someone who willingly took it. Walker on the other hand I could care less if he got killed or not…well maybe I didn’t want him to kill Walker…wait what am I thinking? Am I feeling okay? Why do I suddenly care what happens to Walker?

My thoughts were interrupted by a giant spider crawling on my arm!! Thankfully I didn’t scream but my immediate reaction was to fling my arm against the cardboard boxes to get it off of me. The spider flew off my arm, but in doing so I hit the cardboard box stack hard enough to cause one of the boxes to fall over and gain the attention of Zemo and Oeznik. Shit! Shit! Shit!

I tried to stay perfectly still. I felt like I couldn’t breathe because they would hear it. Zemo and Oeznik immediately looked over at the box that had fallen off the stack. Oeznik looked worried, afraid someone was spying on them or trying to kill the Baron and himself. But Zemo seemed more curious than worried to who it would be that could’ve found him. He had covered his tracks really well and had waited till Sam and Bucky were finally…asleep….But then it finally hit him.

“Little one, I know you’re hiding out there and spying on us. I’m going to give you to the count of three to come out and over to Daddy before your consequences get worse then they already are.” Zemo called out to me. His voice sent chills down my spine, I have never heard him that mad before. But he had to be bluffing, there was no way he could know it was me. Right?

“One.”

I mean he could just assume it was a raccoon or giant rat or something that knocked over the box. How could he really know it was me? Maybe it could’ve been Bucky or Sam? What made him so sure it was me?

“Two.”

Okay, now my heart is racing. Why is it whenever Caregivers count it never feels bad at one but when they get to two it’s always frightening. But Zemo sounded pissed. I’ve never had him that angry at me before. This was a whole new world to me. But how could he really be sure it was me behind this? Could he have really noticed me? And if so why didn’t he say something sooner? Was the box enough to give away my cover?

“Three.”

And now my heart felt like it stopped all together. It felt as if the world paused with that single word. Everything in my mind was telling me to stay put and that he was bluffing, but he sounded really really really mad. I sighed knowing there was only one way out of this now. And it wasn’t going to be pleasant for me.

I stood up and walked out of my little hiding spot, putting my hands up just incase they weren’t expecting me to stand so suddenly. The headlights of the car illuminated me to Zemo and Oeznik. I squinted a little as my eyes adjusted. Zemo looked absolutely pissed to see me. It made my heart skip a beat.

I put my hands down as Zemo began to walk over to me. I started to panic as my little side kicked in heavily. “Listen! Daddy! I can explain! I promise you I can expla-.” I started to say but didn’t get time to even finish my sentence. Zemo grabbed my wrist holding mw still, “What were you thinking coming outside by yourself? You could’ve gotten yourself kidnapped or hurt!” He yelled.

“I…I…I…” I stammered, trying to speak. Tear were building up in my eyes as my little side was in full swing. Honestly I wasn’t thinking this through. I did put myself in danger going out in the middle of the night without telling anyone. If I did get hurt or kidnapped who would know? But my curiosity pushed out any logical thoughts or reasoning. Sam always said it gets me into big trouble every time, and he was right.

“That’s enough Y/N. I don’t want you hear your excuses. I don’t need to tell you that what you did was dangerous and reckless. You should know that yourself.” Zemo told me sternly, never letting go of my wrist. Sam and Bucky told Zemo in Louisiana their rules they have set with Y/N. We all agreed once we were settled back in Washington DC we would have a meeting and created a new set of rules. But for now since Zemo had become a new daddy to Y/N, he enforced the rules that the Little already had to follow.

Zemo pulled us over to where Oeznik was, still standing by the car. “I apologize my dear friend for the interruption to our conversation. I did not know we were being spied on.” Zemo said to Oeznik, never letting go of the grip on my wrist. “Hi Oeznik.” I said looking down. I didn’t want to make eye contact with anyone at this point. But I did love Oeznik so I wanted to say hi. “Hello little one. Isn’t it too late for you to be up?” He asked me. I knew if I opened my mouth to say something like: “What even is my bed time?” Or “I’ve stayed up later.” It would just make this punishment even worse.

“It is way beyond her bed time. I had thought she was asleep when I left. But I see now that was all a little act. I didn’t know lying was in your nature.” Zemo said looked at me. I turned my head away, as tears started to run down my face. “Thank you again for your help Oeznik. I’ll contact you if I need your assistances with anything else. For now I have to take care of this naughty one.” He said gesturing to me. My heart skipped a beat again.

Oeznik nodded and waved goodbye to me. I gave a little wave before he went back towards his car. After that Zemo pulled the two of us back to the street and back to the apartments. Instead of holding my wrist Zemo was just holding my hand tightly in his. On the way the two of us were quiet. I was just sniffing every so often as tears fell from my eyes some more. I didn’t want Zemo to be mad at me.

“I’m sorry.” I said softly but loud enough for Zemo to hear. “I know you are my little bird. But you will be even more so after tonight.” He said as we continued to walk. He look so angry, and I couldn’t blame him. He took the lead pulling me along. I really didn’t want to go back to the apartment and meet his punishment.

But then something hit me, a terrible realization about this whole situation. “You weren’t going to leave me, were you?” I asked. Zemo stopped right in his tracks. His angry almost disappeared into a concern look. “Is that what you think I was doing?” He turned around and looked at me worried. Of course it would look that way to her. After all he snuck out of the house and met his butler by a car.

“No, I knew you were up to something but I didn’t know what. That’s why I wanted to go see. But…you could’ve just left us…jumped into the car and drove away *sniff* found a way to get the Wakandan bracelet off you…and just disappear. I know you don’t like Sam and Bucky. And I know they get under your skin. But I’ve always thought the world of you…and…and when you left me in Riga…my heart broke…I didn’t think I would ever get attached to you but when you left…I felt like a piece of my life was missing. I don’t want you to ever leave me again. I really love you Daddy.” I explained crying in between.

Zemo, who originally looked like he wanted to absolutely kill me, turned into a totally different person with my statement. He gently put his hand under my chin and glided my red tear stained eyes up to his. “Y/N, when I said I would be honored to be your Caregiver, I mean every word of it. Now that you are in my life, I’ll never look to runaway from you. You are my Little, you’re….you’re my family. I’ll never leave you again, I promise you that. The only reason I left in Riga is because I knew the Dora Milaje would not hold back and would kill me on the spot. But when I left I missed you terribly as well.” Zemo started to explain.

“While you are right, Sam and James do get under my skin, you never get under my skin. Every moment I spend with you I cherish. After all, I am competing to be your favorite.” He smirked and I smiled back. “I have no plan nor will I ever have plans to leave you. If I did want to escape from your other two daddies I would’ve taken you along with me.” He joked. “Y/N, I love you with all my heart. I’m sorry I left you in Riga but always remember that I will never leave you again. I lost everything in my life. But trust me when I say I’ll never lose you.” He pulled me into a nice tight hug.

I hugged him back just as tight, crying a little bit more. It meant a lot to me to hear him say that. And I know he truly meant every word. He truly considered me to be his family, and that meant everything to me and to him. I could sense he was holding back some tears himself. “I love you too Daddy. You’re stuck with me forever. You’re my family too.” I said as we broke apart. I wiped the tears from my eyes with my jacket sleeve.

Zemo smirked “Not only did you sneak out of the apartment but you also stole James’s jacket. You are lucky I caught you and not the two of them.” I nodded, I was lucky it was him and not Sam and Bucky, they would’ve killed me. Zemo pulled me into his arms and carried me home. I wrapped my arms around his neck and rested my head on his fur collar like always. “I think we both have had enough excitement for one night, it’s time for us to cuddle up and go to sleep.”

We made our way back into the apartment building and into Bucky’s apartment. I handed Zemo the keys and he carefully unlocked the door. He walked into the apartment carefully and quietly with me still in his arms. He closed the apartment door and put me down. He took his long coat off, folding it and putting it exactly where he left it before. He also helped me take my coat off and hang it where I found it.

We both thought we heard a noise. We stood frozen and waited to hear what it was. But soon we both realize it was just Sam snoring. I tried my hardest not to giggle at the sound of it. “He really snores quite loud.” Zemo whispered to me. “He does and it drives Bucky crazy.” I joked, thinking about all the nights Bucky slept with a pillow over his head.

The two of us made our way into our little room. Zemo closed the door so we could talk without waking up Sam or Bucky. I was about to get into bed when Zemo grabbed my wrist. “Y/N, I did not forgot about what you did tonight.” My heart started to pick up speed. “While what you did was very bad and I should be telling Bucky and Sam about it, but I’m not going to. The two of us had a misunderstanding and I’m happy we are both on the same page with each other. But don’t think you’re getting off so easy.”

Zemo pointed to the corner of the room. “I still need to get changed. So while I do that you’re going to sit in the corner and think about what you did wrong. And if by the end of it you don’t give me a good answer you’ll sit there longer. Do I make myself clear?” Zemo asked. “But I came out of my hiding spot when you asked me to!” I tried to argue.

“Really? Tell me little one, when did you come out of your hiding spot? Was it on one or two? Or was it after I already said three?” Zemo asked me a bit stern. I sighed, crossing my arms and looking down. “Use your words little one.” Zemo said stern, crossing his arms as well.

“It was after three.” I knew there was no way out of this. “That on top of everything else earned you some time in the corner. Now remember what I said, I want a good answer.” And with that I was guided over to the corner of the room, sitting on the floor and facing the wall.

This was stupid and I hated time outs like this. I sighed, it wasn’t like I was going to fight him on this anymore. This was honestly the easy way out for what I did tonight. It could’ve been a lot worse. But best of all I knew Zemo wouldn’t tell Bucky and Sam because it would look bad on him as well. So we were both safe.

I heard Zemo walking around the bedroom and bathroom. My curiosity was creeping back as I was curious to what he was doing. What am I thinking, he’s obviously getting changed. But I wanted to see something other than this stupid wall. This was so boring. So I turned around and looked at Zemo, and that’s when I became speechless. Zemo stood by the bed wearing his pajama pants. He was shirtless, and was about to put on his shirt when he caught me staring at him.

My face heated up as I made eye contact with him, getting caught. I’ve seen Bucky and Sam shirtless and I always has the same expression, utterly speechless. My daddies were very gorgeous men platonically. But I had never seen Zemo shirtless before and I just…I mean…wow…absolutely stunning also platonically. I giggled to myself and covered my blushing face with my hands. Zemo smiled seeing my embarrassment to being caught. “You find Daddy handsome?” He asked, already knowing the answer. I lifted my head up and nodded yes.

“Awww, thank you my little bird.” He smiled back. That adorable interaction right there made Zemo’s entire day and night. “Alright I think you’ve been tortured enough.” Zemo said as he put his shirt on. “Now what did you do wrong tonight?” I got up and walked over to him “I snuck out of the house by myself while I was feeling little without anyone’s permission, I lied and pretended I was asleep to trick you, I was spying on you and I didn’t come out when you counted to three. I am sorwy!” I explained to him, my little side kicking in again. “I also stole Bucky’s coat.” I quickly added.

“And now do you know why I was so mad that you broke those rules?” Zemo asked me. “Because I could’ve been kidnapped or hurt and no one would’ve know.” I explained. Zemo sighed talking my hands “Little one, I do not care that you were spying on me. You knew earlier this evening what I had done, and chose to not say anything so I could careless what you heard me say. What I worried about is what could’ve happened while you were following me, alone in the city at night.”

“If anyone hurt or tried to take you from me I would killed them in a heart beat. No one will ever take you away from me. And more than that, no one will ever hurt you on my watch. Do you understand that?” Zemo asked me and I nodded. “I accept your apology, so now we have a clean slate again. Now, before it get any later, let’s go to bed.” He smirked.

The two of us collapsed into bed. Zemo handed me my stufffed animals which I quickly took. He wrapped an arm around me and pulled me close. I wrapped one arm around him and rested my head on his chest. He put both of his arms around me, cuddling and holding me close. With a gentle kiss to my head he said his good night “Good night Y/N, I love you.” I smiled snuggling in closer “Good night Daddy, I love you too.” And with that the two of us went to sleep, father and daughter.

**************************************

After the attack in New York the four of us kept busy! We all wanted to complete some things that have been hanging over our heads.

Bucky wanted to make amends but his own way. Not the stupid way the government had been forcing him. Bucky wanted to connect with the people he hurt or at the very least give them closer. And that started with his friend Yori.

I held Bucky’s hand in mine as we walked up the stairs and over to his friend Yori’s apartment. I knew this was going to be really rough for Bucky so I wanted to be there for him through it all. Bucky didn’t talk much on the way there, which told me he was stressed and anxious. I tried my best to comfort him on the way. Whenever he would be really quiet I would just ramble on about whatever. It puts his mind at ease thinking about something else. He usually nods his head along with whatever I’m saying.

Bucky didn’t want me to go into the apartment with him but instead wait outside. I think he didn’t want me to hear about what the Winter Soldier had done to Yori’s son. Once we reached the door of the apartment I gave Bucky a big hug. “I’ll be right over here if you need me for anything. You are so brave for doing this. I’m so proud of you Buck.” With that I gave him a quick kiss on the cheek before walking off to the side, giving him some space. Bucky.

Bucky knocked on the door and Yori invited him inside. I waited outside patiently, hoping Bucky was alright. After a couple of minutes of playing on my phone in the hallway Bucky came out of the apartment. He closed the door softly then looked at me with these sad puppy dog eyes. I instantly put my phone in my pocket and made my way over to him.

He immediately pulled me into a tight hug. I held Bucky as tight as I could, rubbing his back and trying my best to make him feel better. After a long moment we broke apart. Bucky’s eyes were red from holding back tears. I took his hand in mine “Why don’t we go on a walk like we used to?” I suggested. A nice walk around the city was just what Bucky needed, some semi-fresh air and some alone time with me to really let everything out.

He just nodded his head as we walked out of the apartment complex. The two of us walked down the street together. While this wasn’t the most peaceful place to be walking around, I knew of a park that was just nearby. Ah, New York, you are a unique place, to put it lightly. As we walked the sounds of people yelling out the window and the beeping of horns are almost white noise to us.

But in Brooklyn there was this little park Bucky used to always tell me about. It was a tiny park that faced the Hutson bay. I always wanted to visit it with him, and today seemed like the best day to do so. Our walk to the park was quiet. We both didn’t talk which was fine, he really needed this time to collect his thoughts. I still held his hand tightly in mine, interlocking my fingers around his, letting him know that he wasn’t alone and that I was there.

Finally we settled down on a little bench that faced the bay. The two of just sat there for a nice moment, just taking in the sights. “I know it wasn’t me…but I remember him, I remember what I did…I remember everyone.” Bucky said softly. He didn’t look at me, he still kept his eyes ahead at the bay. “Bucky, hydra forced you to do those horrible things. While it was technically you, it wasn’t really you. You wouldn’t go around killing people at your own free will.” I explained to him.

Bucky nodded. “I know doll. It’s just…hard. It’s hard to not blame yourself when you were the one holding the gun.” Bucky sighed before looking at me. “I’m sorry I’m a mess.” I right away stopped him. “Bucky don’t ever be sorry for letting your emotions out! You need to let this stuff out! It’s good for you! That why your plagued with nightmares. It’s because you bottle it all up and ever let it out.” I leaned over and put my arm around Bucky’s shoulders.

We sat there for a while longer in silence. Bucky was always one to take a moment to collect his thoughts and then talk again. What I wasn’t expecting him to talk about was Steve. When it came to Steve and my daddies they rarely talked about their past with him. Mostly because it brought them so much pain to look back on. But today was one of the first times Bucky really talked about him.

“Back in the 40’s I was Steve's Caregiver. But when I feel off the train and was taken by hydra, they ran a classification test on me. Hydra extremely mad I was a Caregiver. They didn’t want a Caregiver assassin incase I was sent to kill a Little or would just have a heart for someone in general. So they put me cryo-freeze and shocked me till my results finally came back as a Neutral. But once Steve found me, and after all the fighting in a German airport, I was brought to Wakanda where they got all the bad stuff out of me. And once they retested me I came back as a Caregiver again.” Bucky started to briefly explain.

“I was shocked. I honestly believed they got the wrong results. So I took the test again and got the same classification.” Bucky shook his head. “I kept saying to myself: how could I be a Caregiver again with all the terrible things I did? I can barley take care of myself, let alone anyone else?” Bucky paused for a moment before going back to his story.

“Sam had been Steve’s Caregiver for about a year before the two had come to Wakanda. Then to make a long story short the two of us became Steve’s Caregivers. But I don’t know, maybe I was too in my head with things, or I didn’t open up as much as I maybe should’ve. But things didn’t feel the same as they did in the 40’s. I felt like a man out of his time. Sam was thankfully there for me through it all, telling me I was doing fine and helping me along with the modern world and with modern Littles. But I don’t think I was the best Caregiver I could’ve been to Steve, I wanted to be but everything in my head was making me doubt everything I did.”

Bucky sighed, his eyes were red, holding back so many tears “Maybe if I was better Steve would’ve have chosen to leave.” I had tears in my eyes hearing him say all of this. Bucky wasn’t in any way, shape or form a bad Caregiver! He was honestly one of the best their is. “Bucky, you’re not-.” I started to say. “Let me finish.” Bucky said stopping me.

“After Steve left, Sam and I were in a terrible place. We fought over the stupidest and littlest of things. Then one day he comes home from the military and tells me all about you. He was so excited and I was so nervous. I was so scared I would push away another Little or get too in my head with everything. I was also nervous I couldn’t care for you properly since you were a much younger headspace than Steve. I kept thinking if I couldn’t help Steve how could I help someone with a younger headspace.”

“But then fast forward to the three of us living together. I woke up one night from a nightmare and quickly left Sam and I’s room to sit in the living room. I could feel a panic attack coming on me as all the memories of what I did played in my head on loop. But out from the darkness I hear a little voice call out ”Daddy?” I turn to find you, half asleep, wearing your blanket around your shoulder and looking at me with these worried eyes.” Bucky smirked for a minute, remembering the image of Y/N walking over to him in the middle of the night.

“I remember telling you I was fine and to go to bed but you didn’t listen to me at all. You walked right over to me and pushed yourself into my arms and into my lap. I was so worried I’d hurt you or I’d make you upset but neither of those things happened. Instead you wrapped your arms and your blanket around me. You cuddled into my lap and didn’t say a word, you just rubbed my back and held me close against you as my body went through the anxiety. I wrapped my arms around you and just held you through it all. I remember feeling so worried and anxious to relaxed and comforted in just a few minutes.”

“No one had done that for me, someone to hold me and help me through it. Mostly because I hid it from everyone, even Sam. After I felt myself calm down and come off the mountain of anxiety I looked down to find you asleep in my arms. That’s when I realized something. I always thought I had to be 100% all the time and couldn’t show what I was really feeling to my Little. But that’s not how this works. You showed me that even at my lowest I could still care for you. You also showed me that not only do Caregiver help their Littles but Littles help their Caregivers.” Bucky smiled pulling me closer.

“I don’t know what I would’ve done without you that night and the many more nights that came after that. You always knew how to put me…back together…after a nightmare. You never saw me as Hydra’s Winter Soldier, you just saw me as Bucky. And I couldn’t be more thankful to have you in my life.” By this part both Bucky and me had tears running down our faces. “Oh Bucky!” I said before just pulling him into a tight hug. The two of us were tearing up in each other arms. We both really needed each other.

After breaking apart I wiped my eyes “Bucky I am so happy to have you in my life too. You help me through so much. All my stresses in life disappear when I’m in your arms.” I joked making the two of us smile. “You’ve been through something worse than hell. You’ve faced a lot of challenges but you’ve made it through to the other side. You’re helping those who need your help more than ever. Even something as little as giving someone closure. I’m so proud of you Daddy.” I gave him a little kiss on the cheek.

“I swear I will never let Hydra hurt you again. They’re lucky I wasn’t there because if I was I would’ve burn them all to the ground. No one will ever get their hands on you. I will always protect you, just like you protect me.” Despite my lack of super power and basic military training I was a force to be reckoned with. Especially if someone hurt my Daddies….just ask Walker how that turned out for him.

He gave me a small smile. I could see he was starting to feel better. He had finally let the bottle open and was opening up to the pain he felt. He pulled me around and into his lap. I sat sideways in his lap, resting my head against his chest and shoulder blade. Bucky held me tightly against him. He needed this, some fresh air and his beautiful girl in his arms. He needed some cuddling without being infront of Zemo and Sam.

There was another moment of silence, during which I started to play with Bucky’s hair while watching the sunset. He never minded when I did, if anything it relaxed him a bit more. Zemo was still getting used to me playing with his hair but for Bucky it was second nature. “Are you ever going to grow your hair out?” I asked him softly. “What? Down to my shoulders like it used to be?” He asked. “It doesn’t have to be that long. It could be like you had it in the 40’s.” I suggested. “You are just obsessed with that old picture you have of me.” He smirked again.

“That’s not true! While I do love that photo, you’ve always looked stunning. In the 40’s you had the sleekness to you. You were like a 40’s heartthrob. But then when you were fighting along side Steve with your long hair you looked so sharp! You could kill someone just by looking at them. And now with the short hair it just show off your stunning and sharp face. Finally we get to see all of your handsome face without your long hair blocking it and I personally think…” I said going on a whole rant about how good looking Bucky was.

I caught myself toward the end and looked up at Bucky who’s face was red from all the compliments. I smiled embarrassed about how I was going on and on about him. “In short your gorgeous every single way. No matter what hair cut you have, you always look nice.” I end up saying. Bucky kissed the crown of my head “So I guess that settles it. I’m your favorite.” He joked.

“Bucky you know I can’t say that. Sam and Zemo would kill you to take your place.” Bucky smirked again. “So you’re saying I am the favorite.” My face went more red. “I’m not saying anything okay? I’m not saying another word on that.” I started laughing. Bucky was definitely up there. But I couldn’t chose one of them over the other! I love them all in their own way.

The two of us watched the sunset before heading back to the apartment. Thankfully it wasn’t far from the park. But even with the short distance I started to get tired of walking. Bucky noticed right away as I started to fall a little behind. He stopped in his tracks and picked me up in his arms.

“Just like our old walks in Washington, always ended with you getting carried home by Daddy. Just like of times.” He placed a gentle kiss on my temple. “Oh, before I forget.” Bucky started digging through his jacket pockets. He pulled out a little pacifier for me. “You had that in your pocket this whole time?” I asked a little grossed out. “Don’t worry, it was in a case. It’s clean. This jacket isn’t leather.” He pointed out.

I sighed before taking the pacifier. As much as I was some times embarrassed to be Little in public I didn’t care in this moment. I was in such a bliss being carried home by Bucky, he still held me tightly in his arms. He needed me just as much as I needed him. Maybe even a little bit more. But I was happy to be there for him. I just want to protect him from the world. In fact, I will always be there protect him from the word.

*******************************************

After a couple of days spent in Brooklyn, the three of us finally traveled back to Washington DC. Zemo finally got to see Sam’s house for the first time and he was…well…not impressed. But then again after coming from a place like his house in Riga I didn’t really expect him to be impressed with Sam’s house. But I always loved Sam’s house! It always felt like home to me.

Sam and I were planning something big in Washington. We had pulled all the strings we could to make it happen. And now we were finally able to reveal it! The two of us jumped in the car and made our way to Baltimore, leaving Bucky and Zemo to kill each other at Sam’s house while we are gone.

The trip felt a lot shorter than the last time. Probably because Sam and I were so excited. Sam had been planning this for weeks, and now we was excited to show it off.

We arrived at Isaiah Bradley’s house. Sam knocked on the door and his grandson opened it for us. “What do you want black Falcon?” He immediately said after he opened the door. “Hey, you need to learn some manners.” Sam said scolding him like the Caregiver he is. “He ain’t a Falcon anymore. That’s his Little’s job now. But he is still black.” Isaiah said walking up from behind.

Sam and I turned around and followed Isaiah to his backyard. Behind his house was a beautiful garden that Isaiah had made. He was growing vegetables and flowers all around. “You’re growing tomatoes? That’s awesome! I tried to grow some myself but I don’t have a green thumb at all. They didn’t grow at all for me, and if some did managed to grow they died soon after.” I explained to him.

Isaiah chuckled, walking over and showing me his tomato garden. “You have to be very patient with tomato plants. They require a lot of care to have them grow and prosper. I’ll give you some tip before you leave on how I grew mine.” He smiled. I smiled back and nodded. I could really use the help growing my garden again. I sensed the two wanted to talk about adult things so I walked away and sat on the back steps to his house leading to the garden, giving the two of them room to talk.

“I saw what you did out there. And it seems so did everyone else. I heard the GCR was standing down on those plans of theirs, so you must’ve done something right.” Isaiah said as he walked around watering his plants. “I ain’t gonna lie. You’re special. And you have someone very special too.” Sam and I smiled. “Thank you.” Sam said back.

“I mean, you ain’t no Malcolm, or Martian, Mandela, but…” Isaiah joked. “Alright, no argument there. But I know what I gotta do.” Sam smiled. “So, black Captain America, huh?” Isaiah said turning around and looking at Sam.

“Damn right!” I answered back causing the both of them to look over at me and laugh. “Sorry, I got really excited for a minute there.” I laughed blushing like crazy. “And on top of having a black Captain America we now have a woman Falcon.” Isaiah pointed out making me smile some more. “Like she perfectly said: damn right.” Sam said back smiling proud as ever.

“The fight you’re taking on, it ain’t going to be easy Sam.” Isaiah started to say. “Yeah, I might fail. I might also die. But…we built this country. Bled for it. And I’m not going to let anyone tell me I can’t fight for it. Not after what everybody before me went through, including you.” Sam said giving his best Captain America speech.

“Shit, I almost bought that.” Isaiah said walking past Sam and towards me. Isaiah was a good man but he was so stubborn. Sam laughed “Man do you ever lighten up?” Isaiah’s grandson joined us outside, taking a seat on the step above mine. “Nope. And I can say that from experience.” We all laughed.

“Why don’t the both of you clean up. There’s something I want to show you.” Sam smirked, excited to show the surprise. “So, where are we going?” Isaiah’s grandson said excited to see the surprise. I smirked “We can’t tell you yet! It’s a surprise. If we told you it would ruin the dramatic effect.” The two of us laughed.

The four of traveled to the Captain America museum. It was a beautiful museum. Sam, Bucky and I visited once a long time ago after they heard I’ve never been. While the visit was nice and the museum was beautiful, it was hard for Sam and Bucky to go there after Steve left. All their memories of their past Little came flooding back to them.

I was never Steve’s replacement Little. In fact the two of us are very different from what Sam and Bucky told me. For starters we were different headspaces. Apparently I’m a bit more stubborn that Steve was, but I am also more cuddly than he was too. Every Little is different in his or her unique way. While I’m sure I wasn’t the Little Sam and Bucky were except after Steve, I definitely am the one they both needed. They need someone completely different than Steve. They also needed someone to help them with the loss of Steve.

Sam and I lead the way through the museum for Isaiah Bradley and his grandson. I held Sam’s hand tightly in mine as we made our way through the museum. I could feel Sam’s excitement as we got closer and closer to the tribute. I always felt that Sam thought of Isaiah like his father. A wise older man to help give him wisdom from his experience. So this tribute not only would mean a lot to Isaiah, but also to Sam.

Finally we reached the tribute to Isaiah Bradley. We let the two walk past us and into the room. In the center of the room was a bronze statue of Isaiah in his military uniform. Around the statue were photos of him on mission with his men. Isaiah and his grandson were utterly speechless walking into the room. Sam looked like he was beaming with pride, so happy he was able to do this for Isaiah.

There was a sign off to the side that told the background of Isaiah Bradley and what he did during his time in the army. It also tells the sacrifices and struggles he went though. Isaiah turned towards Sam with tears in his eyes. “Now they’ll never forget what you did for this country. Never.” Sam said proudly to Isaiah.

Isaiah shook Sam’s hand then pulled him into a hug. This meant the world to him, finally all those years of struggle and hardship was finally recognized by someone. Now he was finally honored by the country that had once abandoned him.

After leaving Isaiah and his grandson in the museum the two of us headed to our hotel for the night. Since it was going to be a big day for us we decided to grab a hotel for ourselves instead making the long drive back to Washington DC. We checked in and collapsed in our beds. “What are you thinking we should eat for dinner?” Sam asked as he plopped down next to me.

“I don’t know, I’m terrible at deciding. You chose! You always have the best taste for food.” Which is true, I’m the most indecisive person when it comes to choosing a place to eat and Sam always has the best taste in food. “Hmmmm.” Sam started to think of a good place. “You know what? I saw a good Chinese food place right around the corner from the hotel. How about I pick something up for us there?” I quickly nodded my head.

“Good. Let’s get you changed into some pjs and while I’m picking up our food you can give Bucky and Zemo a call to make sure they haven’t killed each other yet.” Sam joked. “I’ve been worried myself that one of them is dead.” I laughed. “My moneys on it being Zemo who’s dead.” Sam joked again.

Sam jumped off the bed and scooped me off with him. He spin me around in his arms making me giggle. My head was still spinning when he plopped me back into the bed while he grabbed my pjs and supplies. He handed me my Bucky bear before he got to work helping me get changed.

“You know, you’ve been feeling a lot more little a lot more frequently. And I’ve been noticing your pull-ups are almost always on the verge of leaking. Maybe it time you switch to diapers for a while.” Sam suggested. I whined and threw my head back into the bed dramatically. Sam chucked to my dramatic response. “I know, I know, you hate them. But I think it something we should definitely think about.”

“Something to think about” was Daddy code for: I’m going to talk to Bucky about this and we’re going to have a discussion with you on whether or not you should be wearing them. “But I’m not a baby.” I argued, crossing my arms. I’m a toddler headspace…not a baby…I mean somethings I do slip a little younger and don’t even notice it. But it never gets too bad to the point that I leak out of the pull-up. Well…not anymore…not like I…used to…

“I know princes, but this isn’t the first time you’ve almost leaked out of your pull-up lately. I know you hate when you do leak and have a big accident. I think getting a little bit more protection might not be a bad idea.” Sam argued back. I hate it when he’s right, it always killed me when the pull-up overflowed and would show on my pant and make a puddle by my feet. To say I get embarrassed would be an understatement. “But for tonight you’re going back in a pull-up.” Sam winked.

Sam helped get fully changed into a matching pair of dinosaur pajama pants and long sleeve shirt. Once Sam finished he leaned forward and kissed me on my cheek. “Cute as a button.” I smiled loving the cute comment. “Now I’m going to get ready and grab us some food.” And with that, he went into the bathroom to wash his hand.

I sat on the bed and waited for Sam to return. Once he was out of the bathroom he grabbed the room key. “Okay, I’ll be 10 minutes. Don’t leave the room under any circumstances unless it’s an emergency. If you need anything or it’s an emergency, call me or text me. I love you princess.” Sam said giving me another little kiss on the head before leaving. “Love you too.” I added before he left.

Once the hotel room door closed I jumped off the bed and grabbed my phone to give Bucky a call. “Y/N! How are you doing Doll? How’s the trip going?” Bucky quickly answered the phone. “It’s going really well. Isaiah really loved the memorial in the museum for him. Sam was proud as ever doing that for him.” I explained. “I’m happy you two were able to do that for him. He deserved the recognition.”

“How are you and Zemo doing? I miss you both.” I know it’s only been a couple of hours but I missed my other two daddies. “We’re doing okay. But if Zemo reads the instructions wrong one more time I swear I’m going to throw him through one of these walls.” Bucky explained making me laugh. “Wait, what instructions? What are you building?” My curiosity sprung up again.

I could hear Zemo talking to Bucky in the background but I could make out what he was saying. “That I can’t tell you that. It’s a little surprise.” Bucky tried to cover up. “A surprise you’re two steps away from ruining.” I could hear Zemo say in the background. “Give me the phone I wish to speak to Y/N.”

There was a bit of a struggle from what I could hear on my end of the phone before I heard another voice come through. “Hello little one, how are you doing tonight?” Zemo said stealing the phone away from Bucky. “I’m doing good. What are you two building?” I could hear Zemo chuckle. “You see what you’ve done? You sparked her unstoppable curiosity.” Zemo said to Bucky. I could practically hear Bucky’s eye roll.

“You don’t to ruin the surprise before you come home, now do you my little bird?” I sighed “No I don’t. But I also really want to know what it is you two are try to actively kill each other over.” Zemo laughed again. “You’ll see in good time. What are you and Sam up to now?” He asked. “Sam left to grab us some food and I’m just relaxing. I wanted to call you guys to make sure you’re both alright.” Plus I missed them.

“Well that’s very thoughtful of you. We are both fine. As much as James would like to kill me, he could never.” Zemo said with Bucky chiming in the background “The night is still young.” I couldn’t help but giggle some more. I guess Bucky heard my cute laugh and struggled to get the phone back from Zemo.

“Hello again.” Bucky said stealing the phone back. “Hi again Daddy. I miss you. You should’ve came with us.” I said. “It meant more that Sam did that for him. He wouldn’t have wanted to see me again. Sam deserved to give him that honor.” Bucky explained. “You don’t have to worry, you’ll be home tomorrow and…” there was a pause for a moment, “We’ll snuggle all day of you want.” Bucky whispered so Zemo couldn’t hear.

“I would love that! But you have to show me this big surprise first. It’s killing me!” I laughed. “I’m sure it is. But you’ll love it. But I’m going to be quiet before I ruin the surprise.” Bucky joked. “Sam should be back soon so I’m going to get off. Both of you have a good night. I love you daddy. And please tell Zemo the same.” I said to Bucky. “I will Doll. I love you too. Sleep well.” And with that we hung up.

Sam arrived soon after with our dinner in hand. He set us up at the little table we had in our room to eat dinner. But I noticed sitting down that one of the bags he had wasn’t from the restaurant. He smirked seeing my eyes turn to the other bag. “It’s dessert for us. But only if your good.” He winked. “What do you mean? I’m always good.” I said back just as sassy. “Now that’s debatable.” He joked setting the table for us to start eating.

Out from the dessert bag Sam grabbed something for me. Sam placed a blue sippy cup infront of me with dog prints all over it. “They didn’t have any straws at the convenient store but it’s about time that I got you a sippy cup. Save you from ruining another shirt from spilling your drink. How do you like it?” Sam asked. “I love it! It’s so cute!” I said picking it up to look at the cute print. “Go wash it off in the bathroom while I set our food out so you can use it tonight.” Sam said putting the little white boxes of food on the table.

I quickly went to the bathroom and washed the cute sippy cup before returning to enjoy the delicious meal ahead of us. The two of us dug into the food. We skipped lunch to show the museum to Isaiah and his grandson the museum, so we were starving! “Hows Bucky and Zemo doing?” Sam asked.

“They’re both alive, but they’re building something. Bucky mentioned something but Zemo stopped him from ruining the surprise.” I explained to Sam before taking in a mouth full of brown rice. Sam laughed “Easy with the brown rice it ain’t going anywhere.” He chuckled. “You know, I thought I could trust the two of them not to slip and say anything. If I had to guess who would slip first I would’ve said Zemo.” Sam laughed. “I think Bucky was just excited for once.” I said in his defense.

“So I was thinking.” Sam started to say changing the subject. “Once we’re settled back in our house in Washington, maybe we could invite some friends over for a house warming party.” He suggested. Sam knew Y/N was always a bit shy with new people, especially if she was feeling Little. It would be hard for her to hide being a Little with all her stuffed animals around the house.

“Who would we invite?” I asked starting to feel a bit anxious about the idea. “My good friend Rhodey has been dying to meet you from the moment Bucky and I became your Caregivers. Since the world is starting to calm down a bit I thought it would be nice to invite him, his husband and their Little to come over and have dinner. He insist you and his little would get along great and I think so too.” Sam explained. “You know who his Husband and Little is, right?” He smirked.

Sam always told me about his friend Rhodey. The two of them are really close friends. They’ve honestly been friends longer than I’ve been his Little so I knew how much it would mean for Sam to have him over our house. But I didn’t know was who his husband and Little was. “I have no idea.” I shrugged.

“He’s married to Ironman. And their Little is Spiderman.” Sam smirked sitting back to see my reaction. My jaw dropped. I was absolutely speechless. There was a pause before I said “Tony Stark….is married to your friend…and their Little…is Spiderman?!” I managed to say. Holy shit!! He’s married to Tony Freaking Stark?! “Well yeah, he’s War Machine. Tony made him the suit. He also made the newest suit for spider boy.” Sam said laughing at my surprise expression.

“It’s Spiderman Sam.” I rolled my eyes laughing as well. “Really? Doesn’t seem like much of a man to me yet.” Sam joked back. “Since when do you know so much about him?” Sam questioned. “Are you kidding? Everyone knows about Spiderman! He so cool! He does flips and stuff and he webs people up!” I started explaining but I paused realizing something.

“Wait a minute, I get it now.” I smirked at Sam. “You don’t like him, do you?” Sam rolled his eyes. “I don’t hate him or dislike him. He’s a good kid he’s just…annoying.” I shook my head “You don’t like him because he webbed up you and Bucky in the airport in Germany.” I explained sitting back in my seat. “And how would you know that?” Sam sat back in his seat mimicking me.

“Bucky told me about it a long time ago…That and I found a leaked video of the security camera of you guys fighting.” I giggled remembering the video. “Well I didn’t know you had such a big crush on him.” Sam joked back. “Oh…no I don’t..I just think he’s cool and all.” I said a bit quieter. “But your friend Rhodey has been War Machine this whole time and you never told me?!” I said a bit mad he never told me. “Well you never asked.” Sam smirked.

“How was I supposed to know?!” I laughed back. “But Spiderman…he’s a Little…just like me?” I asked changing the subject back to Spiderman. This was a whole new world to me. Besides Walker and Shuri I didn’t really know any Littles that were also heroes like myself. “Same headspace and everything. Rhodey thinks the two of you would get along great. That is, if you’re down for it.” Sam asked.

Spiderman was the same headspace as me?! How could I resist?! “Yeah!….I mean, yeah that would be cool.” I said trying to play it calm instead how I was feeling inside which was jumping with excitement. Sam smirked knowing Y/N was extremely excited. “Well then I’ll shoot him a text and once we’re settled in the house we’ll invite them over.” Sam smiled.

The two of us finished our dinner with stuffed stomachs. But I couldn’t get my mind off the dessert he was saving for last. “What’s inside the bag?” I went to reach for the bag but Sam lightly slapped my hand away. He grabbed the bag instead. “Now what are we NOT going to do after we eat this sweet?” He asked me sternly. “Tell Bucky about it.” I said reaching for the bag again. “Exactly.” Sam smirked.

It’s not that we are keeping secrets from Bucky, but he always was a bit more strict when it came to me and sugar. It’s a surprising difference between the two, Sam being more strict with everything else but not with sugar. While Bucky was more easy going with everything except sweets. But tonight was a special night so he wanted to celebrate.

He pulled out my favorite candy bar from the bag. “Now I know it isn’t as impressive as a cupcake or a cookie but it’s all the convenient store had to offer. But after doing something amazing like that for Isaiah I thought we both deserved a little treat.” Sam said pulling out a candy bar for himself. The two of us cheers our candy bars before devouring them.

After that we cleaned up and cuddled on the bed while watching tv. Sam took control of the remote and looked for something to watch. Finally he settled on Ghostbusters, one of our favorites. He unwrapped himself from me and got up from the bed. “I’m going to get changed into my pjs real fast. Are you all good for tonight?” He asked, making sure I didn’t have an accident. “I’m fine.” I answered back.

“Okay princess.” He kissed my head. “I’ll only be a minute.” And with that he grabbed his clothes and went into the bathroom. I snuggled into the bed and watched the movie closely. One hand wrapped around my Bucky bear and duck and the other holding onto my sippy cup.

But soon the scary scene turned on. The Ghostbuster first job was at the New York public library and they find a scary old ghost lady down in the basement. I tried to put on a brace face while watching it. But my little headspace was slowly freaking out. “Daddy?” I called out for him but he didn’t hear me.

I put my sippy cup on the end table before the creepy old lady turned towards the Ghostbusters and chases them. That’s when my little side gave in and freaked out. “Daddy!!” I jumped off the bed and ran over to the bathroom only to collide with Sam half way. “It’s okay, it’s okay, I’m here princess I’m here.” Sam said wrapping me into a tight hug.

“I’m sorry princess I forgot you were terrified of that scene. Daddy wasn’t fast enough to cover your eyes when the scene popped up like I usually do.” Sam said picking me up and pulling me into his arms. I nodded my head against his shoulder. “Awww, my poor little Falcon. Well no worries, your big tall Captain America Daddy is here to protect from all the ghost.”

Sam plopped me down into bed before he jumped in himself. He grabbed the remote and turned off the tv. “I think we’ve seen enough ghosts tonight.” I whined a little since I liked the rest of Ghostbusters, it was just that scene that scared me. But Sam was right, enough ghost for one night. “Plus it’s getting close to your bed time anyway. It’s time for us to go to bed.”

“What about the ghosts?” I said still a worried. My little side was in full swing so the thought of the old lady coming after us scared me. “Don’t worry, to be Captain America you have to know how to take down ghosts. And lucky for you your Daddy just so happens to be trained.” Sam smiled as my eyes lit up. “Really?!” When did Sam get trained to be a ghostbuster?! And if so why didn’t he take me too?!

“That’s right princess. Now you don’t have to worry about the ghost getting us. They’re scared of Daddy.” Sam smirked again. I instantly felt safe. Sam wrapped his arm around me and pulled me close to cuddle. I wrapped an arm around him and rested my head on his chest. He wrapped both his arms around me before he placed a kiss on my head. “Good night my little Falcon.” I smiled “Good night my ghostbuster.”

******************************************

The next morning I practically dragged Sam out of the hotel and into the car to go back home. Sam was laughing the entire time seeing my curiosity to what Bucky and Zemo were up to while we were gone. While I was brushing my teeth Sam snuck away and called the two to make sure everything was set.

Once his call was over we got ready and left the hotel, heading back home to the surprise! Honestly this car trip felt like the longest car trip of my entire life! We couldn’t get home fast enough!! “Sam floor it! You are driving like a grandpa!” I said while we were on the road. “I drive like a grandpa? You should see Bucky drive.” Sam joked back. I also asked him are we there yet about a thousand times.

Finally we arrived at the house!! I jumped out and grabbed my backpack before heading to the front door. I think I might have rang the door bell about 50 times before Zemo came and opened the door for me. “Little one, it’s so good to have you home again.” Zemo pulled me into a nice hug.

Right as we broke apart Bucky came over and practically pushed Zemo out of the way, scooping me up into his arms. I giggled and hugged him. “I missed you so much.” I said while squished in the hug. “I missed you too. A day is a long time to be apart from each other.” Bucky joked.

Sam finally joined us “Alright let’s go see this big surprise!” He smirked seeing me get so excited. Bucky held me in his arms and led us over to my bedroom in Sam’s house. Bucky covered my eyes as he opened the door to the room. “Ready? 1…..2….3!” And with that he moved his hand away to show the grand reveal.

What was once Sam’s makeshift gym was now restored back to my bedroom! My twin bed with the little railings was reassembled, my toy box was in the center of the room with all my extra stuffed animals and toys, there was a new table against one of the walls no doubt it was a changing table, my dresser was reassembled as well, and last but not least was the best part of the whole room: all across the ceiling were glow in the dark stars stickers, at night the whole ceiling would light up with little stars.

Bucky put me down and let me walk into the bedroom. I was utterly speechless. The room was so beautiful! I felt like I was home again with the two of them, now three of them. “My room!” I started to say still taking in everything. “You made my room again!” I turned around and smiled at the three standing in the door way. “Well this is our home again, so it’s only fitting that you get your room back.” Sam said smiling.

“What do you think?” Bucky asked. “I love it!! I think it’s beautiful! I missed these yellow walls and the star stickers are so cool! I can’t wait till it get dark out so I can see them glow!!” I started rambling on about everything I loved about my new room. “Thank you! Both of you!” I said to Zemo and Bucky. I hugged Zemo first and Bucky rolled his eyes. “He only read the instructions, I put the bed, table and dresser together.”

I turned to Bucky and have him a big hug and a kiss on the cheek. “Thank you!” I smiled. “Anything for you Doll. I happy you love it.” Bucky smiled. Sam walked over and showed me everything. “We have your twin bed with the little railings so you don’t fall out. We also got a changing table because I don’t know about the super soldier or the Baron over there but changing you on a bed is really getting to my back so this will help us tremendously. And last but not least we have your dresser for all your clothes and supplies.” Sam started to explain.

“It’s still a working progress and we’ll get you more things as needed but I think you’re all settled to finally be back in your own room.” Sam pulled me into a hug. “Thank you so much Sam. I’m happy to be home.” Now we were all set, back to living together in Washington! I had my room once again! Now all we would have to do is move myself from my apartment into Sam house, Bucky from his apartment into Sam house and Zemo into Sam’s house. That, I’m sure, will be an adventure for another day.

******************************************

It was Sam’s birthday and as usual for Sam he wanted to have a big celebration! The four of us traveled back to Sarah’s in Louisiana. It was a big party! Picnic tables lined the docks so that everyone could enjoy the home cooked meals that were off to the side cooking away.

Bucky and I arrived back at the cookout with a cookies and cream birthday cake for Sam. Bucky wore these cute sunglasses he found in the store while we were waiting for Sam’s cake to be made. The moment he put them on I was dying of laughter…but I mean, he did look good with them on…no argument there.

“It’s the Winter Soldier! Take him down!” Cass yelled as both Aj and him ran over to Bucky and I and started fighting him. Bucky pretend fought them while holding the cake. Zemo walked over to us “Very good boys, you’re learning well.” He said all smug as usual. The boys ran off leaving just the three of us. “You’re teaching them to fight super soldiers?” Bucky shook his head while I ran over and hugged Zemo. “I tried to teach Y/N to fight you but she refused saying she would never fight you but Walker was a different story.” Zemo explained to Bucky over my shoulder.

The three of us laughed. Zemo pulled me up into his arms. “But don’t worry, I’ll get her there eventually.” He teased making me blush. “Never!” I teased back. “Where’s Sam?” Bucky asked as Zemo and him walked down the docks. “Over there being the celebrity he has now become.” Zemo said gesturing off to the side where a large crowd had gathered. Zemo took the cake and sat down at one of the picnic tables with me while Bucky went to see what all the commotion was about.

Sam had become a hometown hero. Everyone eagerly lined up to take a photo with him. Women were practically drooling over him which made Bucky only slightly jealous….only slightly. Sam took picture after picture with people. Finally it was the last photo and it was with none other than Bucky. “Can I get in here Mr. BigShot?” He smirked.

Sam pulled Bucky over and gave him a big hug. After that Bucky pulled Sam into a kiss, not just because he was jealous or anything…it was totally because he just wanted to kiss Sam…and not because he wanted to show that Sam was his boyfriend to everyone who had taken a photo with him. Sam broke apart and stared into Bucky’s beautiful blue eyes “Well Happy Birthday to me I guess.” He joked.

Aj, Cass and I ran around the docks playing with each other while the food was still cooking. “No running!” Sarah and Zemo yelled in unisons. The two looked at each other and laughed. “You know what they say, great minds think alike.” Zemo winked at Sarah who was blushing like crazy. “Hey! Stop flirting with my sister!” Sam said walking over to the table with his arm around Bucky. “Y/N, time to eat!”

We all sat around a big picnic table and had an amazing feast together. Zemo was a bit hesitant looking at all the food on the table. But I was the exact same way when I first arrived. I wasn’t used to the food Louisiana had to offer like crawfish. But once you give it a try it taste amazing! So I helped Zemo long with all the foods he was a bit confused about.

I quickly finished my regular food so I could dig into Sam’s cake. After singing happy birthday to Sam we all started to devour the birthday cake. Sam’s favorite cake favor is cookies and cream which isn’t for everyone but if it has sugar in it I’m there. I had two slices of cake and was about to go for my third when Bucky stopped me. “No more for you. I’m not having you getting sick on all this sugar tonight, you’re done doll.” He said adding a little kiss on my cheek in the end. I sighed but nodded my head.

Around the table we told funny stories like we did our first night at Sarah’s. We told Sarah and her boys about our mission in New York, and Sam and Bucky shared some cute stores to everyone about when they first met me and the craziness that they endured during our first months.

“We had been without Steve for months at that time. And since Steve was our first and only little we didn’t know the challenges of having a Little like Y/N.” Sam explained. “Hey!” I added. “We we’re not ready for the feisty little girl we were taking on. But little did we know we really needed someone like her to put us in our place and to give us a challenge.” Bucky said ruffling my hair a little. “She was really just what we needed at the time.” I was blushing like crazy as Bucky went on.

He wrapped his arm around me and kissed the crown of my head. “She was this shy little girl who barely talked to anyone besides us. Now look at her, she’s finally coming out of her shell.” Sam said praising me as well. “A little bit.” I added still red as an apple from all the compliments.

Sam was honestly right. I was feeling more comfortable in my own skin. I mean, can you believe how I ended up here? I started off this mission with the Flag Smashers daddy-less trying to fake being a neutral. And look at me now, proudly a Little who can handle her own while also being vulnerable with those who care for me. Best of all, I went from zero daddies to three amazing daddies who all care deeply for me.

“While you two weren’t use to a Little like Y/N, I was. My son had the same demeanor as her, very feisty and sure of himself when big and very cuddly, stubborn and sweet when Little. Just as she helped you with Steve…she’s helping me.” Zemo told everyone. It was shocking to hear him make such a comment about his son and me. Zemo was very closed off when it came to his past so for him to tell, Sam and Bucky no less, about his son was big for him! Maybe I really was helping him!

After dinner Sam and Zemo started to talk to some of the locals while I hung around with Bucky and Sarah. While Bucky talked to Sarah, I started to hang on Bucky’s vibraium arm. “Now Sam and I are getting everything together in his house in Washington. We got Y/N’s room set up for the most part but now we have to move everything out of hers and my apartment.” Bucky explain as I hung into like a koala.

Sarah found the two of us adorable. “Well I’m not worried about you and Sam anymore. I’m sure it will all work out moving back in together. Even with Zemo. I think Y/N is the key to y’all. She always keep you boys from tearing each other apart.” Sarah joked. But she was telling the truth. I really was he peace keeper between them all.

Just as the sun started to set in the distance four of us walked down to the end of the dock together. In one hand I held Sam’s hand and in the other I held Bucky’s as we watch the sun start to set. If I had a third arm I would also hold Zemo’s hand. But honestly this meant the most to me. After all I started this mission with these two so it’s only fitting that I end it with them.

To my right my Falcon turned Captain America daddy. To my left my Winter Soldier maybe turned White Wolf daddy. And to his left my fancy fur coat wearing Baron daddy. All of them have their faults but I love them all unconditionally. I don’t think I could live with any one of them. And in the same breath I don’t think they could live without me.

I looked up at the sun as it was just about to disappear. As I was squished between Sam and Bucky I smiled to myself. A crazy revelation popped into my head. Bucky was an Army soldier during World War 2, Sam was a Air Force soldier and Zemo was a colonel to the Sokovian Army.

So I guess you could say I’m the Little to the Soldiers.

Chapter Text

It was the night of Sam's birthday. Sam, Bucky, Sarah and Zemo all sat in the living room drinking coffee and talking about stuff that adult would talk about....boring stuff. Meanwhile Cass, Aj and I played around the house with our stuffed animals.

The earlier part of the night was spent in the shed outside. Sam and I worked on repairing my wings that had been wrecked by Karli and the Flag Smashers. Thankfully the problem wasn't too big! Within two hours Sam had fixed the main controls in the backpack of the wings. Finally my wings were back in business!

"Soooooooooooo." I started to say "When can I paint the wings?" I asked excited. Now that I was the Falcon I had a bunch of idea for what I wanted my wings to look like! "Not till we are settled back in Washington. You're gonna have to be patient with that princess. Plus you're going to need a lot more training with these before you paint them." Sam explained to me. I sighed and nodded, I guess he was right....but I still really wanted to paint the wings!

The two of us headed back inside to relax for the rest of the night. Tomorrow we would sadly be leaving Louisiana to head back home to Sam's house in Washington. So Sam wanted to spend the last night chatting away with his sister with his boyfriend right beside him. And I wanted to spend it with my energetic cousins.

Cass and Aj chased me and Bucky bear around the house with their T-Rex plushes. Our game has started out simple, I was the Queen of a far away land and Bucky bear was my Knight in shinning armor. Aj and Cass were the kings of a land that wanted to take over my kingdom. So naturally we went to war.

We ran from outside into the kitchen, then into the living room only to be told to slow down by every adult sitting in there, then we ran back through the kitchen into the dinning room. I was cornered by Aj and Cass. "Give it up Queen Y/N! You and your knight are going to be under Wilson rule!" Cass said walking closer and closer to me. But I had an exit plan!

I ducked underneath the table and crawled my way out and away from them! I came out the other side of the table and was about to start running again when I realized something bad, my Bucky bear was missing. I looked up realizing he was missing only to find Cass holding him up. "You dropped someone." He said with a smirk.

"King Cass you can have my land but free my knight! He did you no wrong!" I demanded, but my face said it all, I was worried. I didn't like anyone but my daddies touching my plushes. Especially ones like Bucky bear and Duckie who were my favorites. I was very emotionally attached to the two, especially my Bucky bear who I've had since the beginning.

Aj grabbed Bucky bear from Cass's hand "We want more than your kingdom! We want your army! Give us what we want or your knight gets it!" Aj fake threatened. But I was getting more worried, "You can have whatever you want just give me my knight back." I started to plead. Cass yanked my bear back "I was threatening her! Wait your turn Aj!" Aj didn't like that at all so he yanked the bear from Cass again "You always go first I want to be the more powerful king!"

Soon the two were both grabbing the bear back and forth from each other. "Guys! Stop! STOP!! Give him back to me!" I yelled starting to get upset. I didn't like how they were handling him. I should've ran over and stopped them but I was so frozen with fear that I couldn't even move. But they didn't listen to me, they couldn't hear me over their own arguing. The both soon grabbed into his arms and were pulling him like a tug of war. "STOP!! You're going to hurt him!!" I yelled out but it was too late.

A loud ripping sound echoed throughout the room as  the two of them went flying backward. They both quickly got up to see what had happened to my bear. My Bucky bear's silver arm had been ripped off. His little costume was also ripped as a result of his arm. I walked over to my bear and held his body in one hand and his ripped arm in the other. I was speechless for a moment just looking down at my stuffie. Tears started to build in my eyes as my heart shattered looking at my poor bear.

Aj and Cass quickly ran over to see what happened and were just as shocked as well. Cass tried to take over the situation to save his own butt from a punishment. "Listen, Y/N, he's....fixable just give me a moment to find mom's sewing kit and we will fix him up okay? No need to tell our Caregivers about this. Right?" Cass tried to say but I was too far gone at this point.

Tears started to fall down from my eyes as I just stared down at my poor Bucky bear. Just as his arm had been ripped off, I felt a piece of my heart rip seeing him so hurt. I started to full on sob seeing him so badly hurt. "DADDY!!!" I got up and ran to show my daddies what happened to my favorite stuffed animal. "Y/N! Wait!!" I could hear Aj and Cass say behind me.

The four adults could hear the commotion from the living room. Sarah and Sam were about to get up when they heard Y/N call out. Sam and Bucky instantly knew something was wrong with that single cry for them. Zemo wasn't use to little things like this yet, it wasn't that she just called out to them, it was the way she said it. Regardless he got up and followed the two.

Both Sam and Bucky knew she was either hurt or something bad had happened. It was a different cry, one that they both knew far too well. It was a "I'm in my little headspace and something very bad has happened" kind of cry. Thankfully this time it wasn't that she was hurt. The three instantly got up to see Y/N but she found them first, meeting them in the entrance to the living room with tears falling down her face.

I ran into the living room to meet Sam, Bucky and Zemo's worried expressions. "Little one are you okay? What's wrong?" Zemo said worried, seeing how upset I was. He had never seen me that upset before. I couldn't even say what had happened to my Bucky bear so instead I just held him and his arm up for the three to see. Instantly they knew why I was so upset. "Oh no Doll, what happened?" Bucky said as he took the bear to look it over.

I couldn't even say what had happened to my bear. I just stood there and continued to sob. Sam quickly sprung into action and picked me up into his arms. "It's okay, I got you. He's going to be okay, we're going to fix your bear." Sam said as I just wrapped myself around him and cried into his shoulder. It was obvious to all three I was deep deep into my little headspace with what happened.

"How did your bear get the boo-boo?" Sam asked as he tried to calm me down. I pulled myself off Sam's shoulder and tried to speak but I simply couldn't. I felt like I couldn't even breathe. "Y/N, slowly down. Breathe in and breathe out with me." Bucky instructed me, worried I was going to pass out with how upset I was. Bucky knew these breathing exercises because he used them himself when he would have panic attacks. I managed to slow my breathing down with Bucky, but I could manage to speak still. I just kept wanting to sob.

But when Aj, and Cass tried to walk into the room and act like nothing happened, I pointed them out to Sam. "The boys did it?" He asked me again and I shook my head yes. "They pulled him like a...tug-of-war...and he...he..." I started to say before crying again. I just shoved my face back into Sam's shoulder and continued to cry.

Sarah, who was watching the scene unfold with me and my daddies quickly looked over at her boys who were now trying to escape. "Aj! Cass! Upstairs right now!" She yelled sternly. "She's lying! We didn't do that!" Cass tried to say. "She wouldn't be this upset if she was lying. But since you decided to lie on top of this  your punishment will be much worse." Sarah said back. The two quickly went upstairs.

Sarah walked over to Sam and I "I'm so sorry sweetheart. The boys are too rough. They should know not to take your stuffed animals and play rough with them." Sarah said rubbing my back. But I was a mess to even answer, I just wanted my bear to be okay and fixed.

"Buck, let me see the bear." Sam said walking over with me still crying in his arms. Bucky showed Sam my stuffed bear. He was going to need a new arm and a new outfit for sure. Thankfully Sam knew how to sew, after all he was the one who sewed the first arm on him. "He isn't that bad Y/N, he just needs a little surgery. And thankfully I'm the doctor for the job." Sam said trying to lift my spirits.

"Sarah do you still have mom's old sewing machine and some extra fabric?" Sam asked. "Of course. It's all upstairs in my room. I'll show you." Sarah said. Once Sam felt I was starting to calm down from sobbing to little sniffles here and there he handed me off to Zemo. "Doctor Wilson is in with a special patient tonight. Don't worry, I'll take very good care of your bear." Sam winked. I gave a small smile.

Sam and Sarah started to walk toward the stairs but Sam stoped. "Nurse Barnes, you're with me." He joked to Bucky. "After all you're the model." Bucky rolled his eyes "I'll be right back Doll." He gave me a little kiss on my check before following Sam and Sarah upstairs.

Then it was just Zemo and I. I started to feel myself getting more upset again being away from my bear but Zemo stepped in right away. He lightly started to bounce me in his arms. "You're okay little one, your little bear will be okay." He walked around the living room lightly bouncing me while also rubbing my back, calming me down more and more. He really was like Doctor Strange! He instantly knew how to calm me down. He probably had years of knowledge from his Little boy. I started to relax in his arms, rubbing my tired eyes every so often.

Once my cries started to die down a bit more he sat the two of us down on the couch. First he walked over to my bags and grabbed my Duckie from my backpack. I quickly took him and held him close. We would be good support for each other, after all our friend was in surgery. Plus it felt weird not having a stuffed animal in my hands for a couple of minutes, especially in my little headspace.

Zemo looked around the room before he spotted a pile of kids books. "I think a story will be good for you. Take your mind off your poor bear." He picked up a fairly tale book from a pile next to an end table. They were the Disney versions of my favorite fairytales. After a little convincing, he got me to tell him my favorite one.

He sat me on his lap while he started to read the story out loud to me. At first I wasn't too into the story, I was more worried about what was going on with my bear. But then as the story went on I started to really get into it. Plus Zemo was a great storyteller! My eyes were getting heavy as the story went on and on, but I had to stay awake! Bucky bear needs me! 

Sam, Bucky and Sarah all made their way upstairs and into her room. In the corner was a little sewing machine that belonged to their mom. "I sadly don't have much fabric to work with. I don't have the silver to match the old arm and not a lot of black fabric to match the old outfit." Sarah said as she started to pull out what she had.

Sam sighed, wondering what they were going to do. "Why don't you just make my new arm?" Bucky suggested. Sarah and Sam paused and looked at Bucky. "What?" Bucky said confused to why they are starting at him. Sam walked over and kissed his lips. "You're a genius!" Sam laughed. "Well I'd like to think so." Bucky joked. "I have some gold thread that can make the lines on his new arm." Sarah suggested. "And you have enough blue fabric to make his leather jacket." Sam smiled. This bear was about to get an upgrade!

Sam got to work on the little bear. He had Bucky sit on the bed with his arm toward him so he could model for the new bear's arm. Sarah left the two and went to go talk to her boys about what happened. Both of them were quiet, afraid of what would happen if they told the truth. Eventually it got to Aj what happened, if that was his T-Rex he would be just as devastated as Y/N was. So he confessed everything that happened.

"I feel so bad mommy! I don't want Y/N to hate me! Can I go apologize to her?" Aj said. "Yeah me too, I didn't mean to hurt her bear." Cass added. Sarah shook her head. "Not right now boys, maybe later. Y/N is still pretty upset about her bear, but thankfully your uncle is going to fix it for her. But I think that would be a very nice thing to say to her later. I think she would really appreciate a good sorry from you two. But for now you're both in time out." And with that she settled the boys for their time out.

Sarah left the boys room to check up on Sam and Bucky's progress. Sam lifted his head and smiled at Sarah. He held the bear up "How does he look?" The little bear was now fitted with a black arm with gold stitching, perfectly matching Bucky's new Wakandan arm. "Sam you did a wonderful job!" She smiled looking the bear over.

"The only thing I'm having an issue with is his shirt. I could barley make the last one and his new jacket is a bit more complicated of a design." Sam explained. "Just show me a photo of it and I can make it." Sarah said pushing Sam out of the way. Bucky smirked "I see pushing people out of the way and taking over runs in the Wilson family."

"Oh shut up." Sam laughed pushing Bucky over so he could sit next to him on the bed. Sam showed Sarah a photo of Bucky in his blue leather jacket. That was all she needed. She took the phone, grabbed some blue fabric that matched the color and got to work sewing a jacket for the new Bucky bear.

"When did Y/N get this bear? Before or after you two?" Sarah asked. "It was actually one of the first gifts we ever gave to her. Before the bear became Bucky bear he was just a normal stuffed animal bear we gave to Y/N as a gift." Sam started to explain. "This was just when we decided to live together, the first couple of months was hard for Y/N. It was a new place with new Caregivers. So we though maybe a little friend could help her." Bucky explained.

"She immediately fell in love with the bear and took it with her everywhere when she was feeling little. But one day she was playing outside and somehow his arm came off. I made a joke that now the bear was like Bucky and Y/N immediately loved the idea. So I made him a silver arm and he became Bucky bear." Sam explained causing Sarah to laugh. "That is absolutely adorable!" She said still working on the little outfit.

Downstairs Y/N was practically asleep in Zemo's lap. As his story went on her head would occasionally drop to his shoulder only to jump awake every time she realized she had fallen asleep. "Why don't you take a little nap while you wait for your bear?" Zemo suggested. "Noooooooo." I whined throwing my head onto his shoulder dramatically. "I need to make sure he's okay first." I insisted.

Zemo sighed but continued reading the story to her. He knew their would be no way in hell he could get her to sleep when she was so worried about her bear. But just then, two of them were interrupted by the sounds of people walking down the stairs.

I quickly jumped off Zemo's lap and ran over to meet Sam and Bucky by the entrance of the living room. "Where is he?!" I said anxious. "Well we have good news and bad news for you." Sam started to say. My heart stopped for a moment. "The bad news is that his old silver arm and outfit were ripped beyond repair and since Sarah didn't have any silver fabric we had to get rid of his old arms." Sam explained.

I started to sniff and tear up again. "Wait! Wait! Wait! You haven't gotten to the good news yet!" Bucky tried to explain. I looked up at the two with red tear stained eyes. "What's the good news?" I asked. Now that I am really looking at them, they are holding something behind their backs. Was Bucky bear behind them?

"The good news is we were able to fix your Bucky bear and on top of that, give him a well needed upgrade. After all, Bucky has a new arm and a new outfit. So it's only fitting that your bear matches him right?" And with that, they pulled the bear from behind them and showed him off to me.

Finally my eyes hit upon my bear! He now had a black arm with gold stitching, just like Bucky's arm from Wakanda. He also wore a blue jacket that looked almost exactly like Bucky's leather jacket. He was still my Bucky bear, just with an updated Bucky look. He looked exactly like his normal best self, but this time he looked even more like Bucky!

I was speechless. I took the bear and really examined him. Sam and Bucky were really sweating it out until I looked up at the two of them and finally said "He looks just like Daddy!" The two had a sigh of relief and laughed. "Yes Doll, he really does look just like me! Now he's really a Bucky bear." Bucky smiled. "He's perfect!" I smiled back at the two.

I started to cry again, but this time it was happy tears. "Thank you so much for fixing him!" I held my bear into a tight hug with Sam. "Aww! Of course princess! I'm so happy you like him." Sam said holding me in a tight hug. Then I hug Bucky as well. Once we broke  apart I held my bear's arm next to Bucky's "He looks just like you Daddy!" I smiled. "He really does! He has to, after all he's named after me." Bucky winked.

"Now thank your Aunt for making his jacket." Sam said as Sarah came down to see us. I ran over and hugged her too. "Thank you Aunt Sarah!" Sarah smiled and hugged me back. "Of course sweetheart! I was happy to help." Sarah found the bear absolutely adorable to begin with, but seeing how much it mean to Y/N made it even more adorable.

I quickly turned around and showed him to Zemo. "Look! He has daddy's arm and his outfit!" I said almost shoving the bear in Zemo's face with excitement. Zemo laughed "It looks exactly like James. I couldn't tell the difference." He joked. I could practically hear Bucky's eye roll.

"Come on Princess, I think you've had enough excitement for one night. Why don't we relax in the living room till you fall asleep?" Sam suggested. "Actually, Y/N and I were in the middle of a good story so if you'll excuse us we have to get back to it." Zemo said taking my hand. I couldn't help but giggle at his boldness to Sam and Bucky. Cue the two of their eye roll here.

We all settled back in the living room. While Sam, Bucky and Sarah watched tv Zemo read to me the rest of the story. In the middle of our story Aj and Cass came down stairs and apologized for everything. At first I didn't want to accept my apology....not because I'm stubborn but because they hurt my stuffie!.....Okay maybe I was a bit stubborn. But they were nice enough to say sorry for everything so I accepted their apology.

After that the two went up stairs to play video games. Zemo finished up his story with me half asleep in his arms wrapped around my duck and my Bucky bear. After today I wasn't letting either one of them out of my sight! I rubbed my sleepy eyes a little bit before thanking Zemo for the story, jumping off his lap and climbing into Bucky's warm arms. After Bucky bear got hurt I've felt more and more worried about my actual Bucky.

Bucky smirked, pulling me onto his lap and kissing my head. "I think it's time to go to bed Doll." He suggested but I just whined and snuggled into him more. He chuckled, "Okay, okay, a little more snuggling then it's off to bed. You've had a long day and night." He whispered. And with that he wrapped his arms tightly around me, making me feel warm and safe. After all who could mess with me when I was in the Winter Soldier's arms? It was almost instantly after that I fell asleep for the night, in Bucky's arms with my Bucky Bear in my arms.

***************************************

We finally returned to Washington DC and it was starting to feel like fall already! The trees that lined the streets were starting to change colors, there was a drop in temperature making it feel like sweater whether and every store was starting to sell pumpkin flavored everything.

But our arrival to Washington DC has been busy to say the least. Sam had this grand plan for everything. Sam and I would return to Washington DC and to would help me pack my apartment up so I could move into his house. While we did that Zemo and Bucky would go back to New York to back up Bucky's apartment so he could also move his stuff into Sam's house. Zemo would just make a call to Oeznik to bring whatever he would need to Sam's house.

The plan was that the movers would come one day at a time so we could focus on moving one person at a time. It was Sam's master plan. But as most things go for us, it all ended up in a big mess. Bucky and my movers got their dates wrong and both decided to come on the same day to Sam's house so we had two different moving trucks in Sam's small driveway. On top of that Oeznik also arrived with Zemo's belongings. So we all moved in on the same day.

Sam stood by the front door with a little clip board directing every person walking into the house what room to go to. Bucky helped carry the heavy things, like his giant tv, into the house. Zemo and I helped take all his belongings from Oeznik. After all his butler was in his later years, we didn't want him to lift anything too heavy.

Oeznik absolutely loved Y/N. It was wonderful to be around a Little again, after so many years. But more than that it was wonderful to see the Baron with a Little again. Losing his boy crushed Zemo. Oeznik never thought he would be able to recover. But seeing him with Y/N, seeing him be the Caregiver he once was, brought a warmth to Oeznik's heart.

"Y/N, come here little one." Zemo called standing by the trunk of Oeznik's car. I made my way over to him, expecting to carry another box, but I was in for a surprise. As I walked to the trunk I saw Zemo pull something out. I instantly froze seeing the object he was holding. "THE SWORD!!" I ran over to see the massive sword Zemo was holding. Zemo and Oeznik smiled seeing how excited I was.

"Can I hold it?! Are you going to start using it when we go on missions? What's it made out of? How long have you had it? Can I use it on mission?" I said at the speed of light seeing the sword. "Little one, slow down." Zemo said putting a hand on my shoulder. "Can I hold the sword?" I asked again, my eyes fixated on it. "You can hold it only with my permission and when it's in the protective sleeve. I don't want you to cut yourself or anyone else." Zemo said putting the sword back in its protective cover.

I crossed my arms and huffed. "That's no fair! It isn't as cool in the sleeve as it is without it! I want to be a Baron like you with the sword and coat and everything." I whined. Why couldn't I just hold it like everyone else could?! "What are you talking about? You are my Little so you are already royalty." Zemo smirked. I paused for a second "Really?" Wait, was I really actual royalty? "Yes, your my Princess." Zemo smiled wrapping an arm around me. I rolled my eyes, "Well I know that." I smiled back leaning into the embrace.

I helped Zemo carry another box in the house while he carried the sword. I just kept my eyes glued to the sword. There was no way in hell I was going to just hold it with the protective sleeve on. I was definitely taking it out of that case at some point...I would just need to find the right moment. The two of us made our way back inside the house and into Zemo's new room.

Sam's house had been divided for all of us to live peacefully with one another. And by that I mean Sam and Bucky trying not to kill Zemo. Or maybe the other way around. Here's the set up of our house:

Sam and Bucky have the master bedroom with the big bathroom. The master bedroom is the biggest room of the house. Their bathroom has a shower and a tub for the two of them, along with a big countertop when they need to change me and such.

Down the hall and across from the office is Zemo's room. Zemo would take the guest room. The guest room also has a bathroom but it only has a shower and no tub. Zemo was happy to have the room but noted that he would definitely need to put his touch to make the room really his own.

Across from Zemo's room is the office/playroom. It a room that usually off limits to me unless someone is working on something at the desk inside. Then I would be able to hangout with them while they work and play on the soft carpet with my toys. We keep our gear and suits inside of there for safe keeping. We weren't allowed to use them until the next mission or incase of an emergency.

Next to the office is my room! My room is the only room without a bathroom mostly because my room was made to share the guest room's bathroom. My room is painted yellow! The ceiling is now covered in star stickers that light up at night. I have a twin bed with railing on the side that prevent me from falling to my death.

My room has a closet filled with my big and professional clothes and a dresser filled with little clothes for me. I liked that I had two different wardrobes for whatever headspace I was in. Then there was the newest addition to my bedroom, a changing table. I wasn't too fond of having it at first because it's so obvious Little but Sam has been complaining about changing me on a bed because of his back hurting so I understand our need for it. On the bottom self of the changing table sat a stack of pull-ups and diapers for me.

Best of all in my room was a little toy box that stores my extra stuffed animals and toys. Sam and Bucky have always been sticklers about me putting away my toys in my toy box and not leaving them around. The only two toys I'm allowed to keep out all the time are Bucky Bear and Duckie. 

Finally the last box had made it into our house. My room, Sam and Bucky's room and Zemo's room were now covered in boxes. The three of us all collapsed in the living room after a crazy day. I sat between Bucky and Zemo on the couch while Sam took up one of the arm chairs. We were all wiped out and we haven't even started unpacking yet. But it was nearly dinner time so their would be no time at all to start unpacking everything till the morning.

Sam scrolled through his phone for a good take out restaurant we could order food from considering the three of us were absolutely dead. "Would everyone be alright with pizza?" Sam asked. Bucky nodded his head and Zemo just shrugged, not caring either way. "You'll have to excuse Y/N from the vote." Bucky said gesturing to the Little. She had one arm wrapped around her bear and the other wrapped around Bucky's arm. Her head and side all rested again Bucky's arm.

"It's been a long day for all of us." Zemo said getting up to grab a blanket and drape it on her. "It certainly has been.  But now we're all officially moved in, official her family." Sam said taking a moment to really soak in everything. He was really back to the family life with Bucky and Y/N. What could be better than this? "But regardless, Y/N has never been one to refuse pizza so I'll put the order in." Sam winked at the two.

**************************************

My eyes started to flutter open as the smell of pizza filled the house. Yessss!! Sam probably ordered us pizza for dinner!! I lifted my head from the couch and started to stretch. I really needed that nap after all the confusion of moving in today. I sat up and noticed the fluffy blanket around me as well as the pacifier in my mouth. My daddies are always so prepared, it warms my heart.

I pulled the blanket off me and popped my pacifier out, putting it on the coffee table, before I made my way to the kitchen to get myself some pizza. Sam was settling the table and Bucky was getting the drinks together. Both of them didn't notice me walk in, Zemo was the first to notice.

"Good morning my little bird. Did you have a nice nap?" Zemo walked over to me and scooped me up into his arms. I rubbed my eyes and nodded. Sam and Bucky picked their heads up hearing I was awake. "We'll look who decided to join us? Asleep after all the action but awake for the pizza." Sam teased, coming over and give me a little kiss on the cheek.

"Y/N and I will be right back. We'll join you in a minutes." Zemo said before he walked out of the kitchen with me. At first Sam and Bucky were confused, I mean so was I, but when it finally hit me why Zemo was leaving the kitchen with. I could feel the cold wetness of my pull-up. My face immediately heated up before I hid myself in Zemo's neck. My embarrassment gave it away to Sam and Bucky why Zemo was walking away with me. They're super protective as always.

Zemo walking out of the kitchen and into my room. "It's okay little one, you've had a long day. I'm surprised you didn't need a change sooner after the craziness of today." Zemo said before he sat me on the new changing table. He kissed my head before helping get changed out of that gross wet pull-up and into a fresh one.

Zemo gave me a questionable look "This wasn't your first accident today, was it?" I signed and shook my head. "I didn't want to bother anyone, we were all so busy." I really felt embarrassed having an accident while carry some boxes. I was going to tell Bucky but he was so busy carry heavy boxes that I forgot. "If you don't tell someone you might leak the next time you have an accident or worse get a rash." Zemo told me sternly.

"Isn't it one of your rules to tell someone?" My heart sank with that question. We both knew it was one of my rule. I just signed "I'm sorry." Maybe my best puppy dog eyes would work on Zemo. Zemo just sighed and smirked "How could I be mad at a cute little girl like you? Just next time let one of us know. I know you don't want to have a big accident and wet your pants. I also know you don't want to have a time out." I just nodded my head to him. Yes!! My puppy dog eyes worked!!

Zemo helped me change into some pjs. "It's already late so you'll be ready for bed after dinner." Zemo tired to explain but I didn't want to wear pjs if everyone else was still dressed. "I don't want to be the only one dressed in pjs." After all Zemo still looks fancy as always and Bucky and Sam still had their normal fits on. Why did I have to wear my puppy pjs while they were all still dressed?

"How about this," Zemo started to say as he helped me down. "How about I get change into my pajamas as well? That way you're not the only one ready to go to sleep?" He suggested. I smiled and nodded. Zemo took my hand and led me across the hall to his room. There were boxes all around filled with his clothes and belonging. Zemo sat me on his bed while he looked around for the box with his pajamas inside.

I waited patiently on the bed until my eyes caught the sword, laying on top of his dresser. I had to lift it without that stupid cover on and now could be my moment! "Ah, here the correct box." Zemo said to himself. He pulled a switch blade out of no where and opened the box. "Did you always have that on you?" I asked curious. "Have what?" Zemo just smirked, hiding the blade away.

Once he picked a fancy pair of pjs out, he went into the bathroom to get changed. The moment the door closed I sprang you from the bed and went right over to the dresser that had the sword on top of it. With one quick glance back at the bathroom, I picked the sword up and put in on the floor. First I had to get that stupid case off it!

I carefully looked and found the zipper to opened it up. Carefully and quickly I unzipped it out if it's case. The sword had beautiful markings, words engraved into the metal and gems forged inside the handle. It's truly looked like a sword King Arthur would have. Time for me to raise my royal sword and take down my enemies once and for all!

I grabbed the handle and was just about to lift it in the air when... "Y/N!!" Zemo's stern voice made me freeze exactly where I was. I was almost afraid to turn around and face him. But all I wanted to do was play with the sword! He quickly walked over to me and took the sword away. "What did I tell you about playing with this?" He said as he put it back in its protective case.

I didn't say anything, I didn't even look at him. I just played with my hands. Zemo put the sword back on the dresser and turned his attention back to me. "Use your words Y/N." He said stern again. "You told me not to touch it without your permission and with the case on it." He guided my chin up to meet his angry face. "If you do not behave yourself with the sword I will tell Oeznik to take the sword back and I will give you a punishment you'll be sure to remember. Do you understand?"

I nodded but got a disapproving look. I quickly realized and spoke up "I understand and I'm sorry Daddy." I said listening to him and using my big girl words. It was just easier to nod my head when I'm in trouble than talk but Zemo always wanted me to speak up. "Good. I should put you in a time out for this but I'm afraid our pizza would get cold. But don't think I won't punish you for something like this next time." Zemo warned.

"I like your pajamas." I tried to say, breaking up the tension. He actually looked really cute. A grey long sleeve shirt and a matching pair of sweatpants. (His Civil War hotel fit if you're wondering) Zemo smirked at my compliment. "Thank you, I've had these for years." I smirked as well. "It's definitely a dad outfit." Zemo chuckled "Then I guess I'm fitting into my new role quite well."

He picked up my stuffed animals off the bed and then picked me up. The two of us went back into the kitchen and over to the kitchen table. Zemo put me down and started to help get dinner ready. "Don't you two look comfy." Bucky smirked at me, causing me to blush like crazy. "Come over and take a seat Princess. I'll get you a slice of pepperoni. Just make sure you don't bring your stuffed animals to the table." Sam explained.

I had forgotten about that rule. Well it really wasn't a rule, it was more of a suggestion. Sam and Bucky didn't want to constantly wash my stuffies because I would spill something on them at the table so they said it would be better if they sat at the counter while I eat them after I'm finish I can have them back.

They have a point with it, but I just miss my stuffies while I eat. Especially after Bucky Bear got hurt I've been extra clingy to my stuffies. "I promise you can have them right after your finished. You don't want them to get dirty do you?" Zemo asked. I sighed and handed my duck and bear over. "Thank you little one. They'll be waiting right over here." Zemo said placing them on the counter together.

Bucky came over and hugged me from behind. "You must be starving! You haven't really eaten anything since this morning. Come on, take a seat next to me and we'll get you a slice to fill that tummy of yours." Bucky said pushing me along to the table so I would think about missing my stuffies too long. I walked over and took my seat. Sam was at the head of the table and Bucky was to my left and Zemo sitting across from me.

Soon everyone has a slice of pizza and was happily eating. I encourage Zemo to fold his pizza like Bucky and I always do. Zemo tried it and liked eating it that way much better. "That's the New York way of eating pizza." Bucky explained. Sam laughed "Okay Brooklyn boy." He said causing me to giggle. I love their banter. Everyone else sat at the table with regular glasses while I had a sippy cup again. At first I was feeling a bit self conscious but it was my daddies after all. It's not like they haven't seen me drank out of one before. So picked up my cup and starts to drink the apple juice.

"Tomorrow we'll start to unpack a little, but more importantly we are having a family meeting." Sam explained before taking another bite of his pizza. I looked at him confused. Why did we need a family meeting. I guess Bucky could read my mind because he spoke up "Since you're joining us on mission and swapping between two headspaces consistently again we want to update our rules a bit with you." He explained.

I just crossed my arms "No more rules! I have enough already." I whined sitting back in my chair. "On the contrary little one. I think you might need more, especially during our missions. We don't want you to put yourself in danger and getting hurt. The rules are only for your best interest." Zemo tried to explain. I still pouted, "Please not too many." Sam just smirked at my stubbornness "We'll see princess." He winked.

"We also have to get you retested again." Sam added. "Retested? Why? I though I went back to my original classification after that testing center was shut down?" I asked. "While that is true, you need to get tested again so that this one can officially be added as another Caregiver to you." Sam said gesturing to Zemo.  Zemo had brought up to the two of them that he would like to be on the record as Y/N's Caregiver.

Bucky and Sam had a long talk on whether or not they would put it on record that Zemo was Y/N's Caregiver. Bucky didn't like the idea at first because it gave power to Zemo over decisions involving Y/N. But Sam pointed out something important. God forbid they were both killed in action, Y/N would be Caregiver-less. That was something no Little should have to go through. So for Y/N's safety it would be best to have Zemo officially added as her Caregiver too.

That sadly meant she would have to be retest, and that was a different process than the normal testing she did to get her classification changed. When they test to add a Caregiver to you during this type of classification test they see what your age range is, how fast you fall into your headspace and how long you can wait to use the bathroom or even if you can make it to the bathroom. It was embarrassing and every Little on the planet hates it with a passion. But every Caregiver loved it because it gives them a good sense of their Little's ins and outs.

"I want Zemo to be on my record and all that but I don't want to have to go through that test again." I sighed putting my pizza down. "I don't want you to think I don't want you officially on paper be it but I hate the process and I-." I started to go on but Zemo stopped me. "I understand, and I'm sorry you have to go through that terrible test." He took my hand in his. "But I promise, once it's over we can all go out for ice cream." Zemo suggested.

My face lit up like a Christmas tree. "Really?!" I smiled. "Of course, after all you're going to be so brave for going through the test. It will be the best reward after a long day." Sam said joining in. Bucky sighed, after all he always tried to steer Y/N away from sugar. But Zemo and Sam were right, this would be just what she needed to get her through that test.

"So moving into the house, making new rules, and getting Zemo as your official Caregiver. We have a pretty busy schedule ahead of us." Bucky said leaning back into his chair. "Not to mention Rhodey, Tony and Peter coming over to have dinner with us." Sam added in. "And Halloween is just around the corner!" I added as well.

We all smiled thinking about the future ahead of us. "Enough about what's to happen in the future. I propose a toast to the four of us. May we always be happy and healthy together." Zemo said raising his glass. We all raised our glasses and sippy cup to cheers each other. The rest of the night was filled with laughter and good pizza. But the Wilson house in Washington DC was now no longer silent, it would once again be filled with a family. My family. Me and my three soldiers. What could possible go wrong?